Skip to main content

Full text of "The master of Ballantrae; a winter's tale"

See other formats

:vin Ogilvic" (J. M. Borne) on 
or Ballantrae," newly 
published by Cassells: Her< 

are half through the book, is 

v that dims glory of 

"' Kidnapped ": but. alas! Mr. Stevenson 

.led his beautiful kite with a 

it along the earth. The 

Master's adventures as a pirate have no 

o a place in the tale, but it is not 

of them one thinks with sorrow. It is 

of the latter part of the book, where 

Mr. Stevenson takes the brothers to 

America, doses the good one with drink, 

idealises the cur --for he is a spy and, 
in leadinc up to the death of both, con- 
i wonderful " winter's tale " into 
shocker." . . . The workmanship 
continues skilful, but the object is in- 
artistic, and the end a charnel-house 
instead of a tragedy. 

Presented to the 
LIBRARY of the 



Mrs. H. ,J. Cody 

Vol. IV 

in- u\s i ni. nL.L.iin/1 THE \\ 


Edited by FRANK At last Mr. Wa'i 
===== come into his own, 

Toronto, Septem play in which he I 
====== smother his identit 

make-up,' and a 
black, or dingy brc 
is that of "Jamc 
Master of Ballant 
Stevenson's celebrsj 
has been dramatij 


In Robert Louis Stevenson's Master 
piece of Stirring Romantic Comedy 


Mason. As every I 
knows, "James D! 

Walker Whiteside, the distinguishec 
American actor, will inaugurate 

regular season of the Royal Alexandra sc ' e -grace. At 
Theatre on Monday night, Septembefpaf ^f r h< ; had 
22nd, at which time he will appeal a ttleneld of Cull< 
in Robert Louis Steverson': cele^ 1 ugh seas by for< 
brated romance "The Master o'u. a gentleman of Inc 
Ballantrae." The dramatization cr JT a " e court of the I 
this engrossing novel was made b~ c , . . P^ a ^ ^ 

Carl Mason, who has utilized certaii^ ^ matlc lncidents < 
dramatic incidents in the career o' 9 ' , e entlre act 
" Tames Durie," Master of Ballantra^ place in th 

m^\ f O 11 TTt5TTf CT TO TJl Q'PT/ * 
O t i.l J. 1 1 Olio VI U *tt7-^.O O 11 








jo S9pis 









joj 9pBui ST gSuBqo B SB 

q^ ^B uAvoqs AVOU si ' 

ui SBAV qoii 

! 9J^U90 9SI09jd 9qi 

ui (( 92B^s-dn ;) sjB9ddB ^xgu '\ ^oy u, 
9B^s ^B UAvoqs si qoiqAv uioo: 
gqq. snqj^ - 9joj9q p9zqiq.n U99C 



The Master of 

A Winter's Tale 



New York 

Literature Publishing Co. 




Robert Louis Stevenson at the age 
of thirty, when he became the hus- 
band of Fanny van de Grift 

The Master of 

A Winter's Tale 



New York 

Current Literature Publishing Co. 




THE full truth of this odd matter is what the 
world has long been looking for and public 
curiosity is sure to welcome. It so befell that 
I was intimately mingled with the last years and 
history of the house, and there does not live one man 
so able as myself to make these matters plain or so 
desirous to narrate them faithfully. I knew the mas- 
ter; on many secret steps of his career I have an 
authentic memoir in my hand; I sailed with him on 
his last voyage almost alone; I made one upon that 
winter's journey of which so many tales have gone 
abroad, and I was there at the man's death. As for 
my late Lord Durrisdeer, I served him and loved him 
near twenty years, and thought more of him the more 
I knew of him. Altogether, I think it not fit that so 
much evidence should perish; the truth is a debt I 
owe my lord's memory, and I think my old years will 
flow more smoothly and my white hair lie quieter on 
the pillow when the debt is paid. 

The Duries of Durrisdeer and Ballantrae were a 
strong family in the southwest from the days of David 
First. A rhyme still current in the countryside 


Kittle folks are the Durrisdeers, 
They ride wi* ower mony spears 

bears the mark of its antiquity, and the name appears 
in another, which common report attributes to 
Thomas of Ercildoune himself I cannot say how 
truly, and which some have applied I dare not say 
with how much justice to the events of this narra- 

Twa Dories in Durrisdeer, 

Ane to tie and ane to ride, 
An ill day for the groom 

And a waur day for the bride. 

Authentic history besides is filled with their exploits, 
which (to our modern eyes) seem not very commend- 
able, and the family suffered its full share of those 
ups and downs to which the great houses of Scotland 
have been ever liable. But all these I pass over to 
come to that memorable year 1745 when the founda- 
tions of this tragedy were laid. 

At that time there dwelt a family of four persons 
in the house of Durrisdeer, near St. Bride's, on the 
Solway shore, a chief hold of their race since the 
Reformation. My old lord, eighth of the name, was 
not old in years, but he suffered prematurely from the 
disabilities of age; his place was at the chimney-side; 
there he sat reading, in a lined gown, with few words 
for any man and wry words for none, the model of an 
old retired housekeeper, and yet his mind very well 
nourished with study, and reputed in the country to be 
more cunning than he seemed. The Master of Bal- 

lantrae, James in baptism, took from his father the 
love of serious reading; some of his tact perhaps as 
well, but that which was only policy in the father 
became black dissimulation in the son. The face of 
his behaviour was merely popular and wild : he sat late 
at wine, later at the cards; had the name in the 
country of " an unco man for the lasses," and was 
ever in the front of broils. But for all he was the first 
to go in, yet it was observed he was invariably the best 
to come off, and his partners in mischief were usually 
alone to pay the piper. This luck or dexterity got him 
several ill-wishers, but with the rest of the country 
enhanced his reputation, so that great things were 
looked for in his future when he should have gained 
more gravity. One very black mark he had to his 
name, but the matter was hushed up at the time and 
so defaced by legends before I came into those parts 
that I scruple to set it down. If it was true it was a 
horrid fact in one so young, and if false it was a horrid 
calumny. I think it notable that he had always 
vaunted himself quite implacable and was taken at 
his word, so that he had the addition among his neigh- 
bours of "an ill man to cross." Here was altogether a 
young nobleman (not yet twenty-four in the year 
'45) who had made a figure in the country beyond his 
time of life. The less marvel if there were little heard 
of the second son, Mr. Henry (my late Lord Durris- 
deer), who was neither very bad nor yet very able, but 
an honest, solid sort of lad like many of his neighbours. 
Little heard, I say; but indeed it was a case of little 
spoken. He was known among the salmon-fishers 
in the firth, for that was a sport that he assiduously 


followed; he was an excellent good horse-doctor 
besides, and took a chief hand almost from a boy in 
the management of the estates. How hard a part that 
was in the situation of that family none knows better 
than myself, nor yet with how little colour of justice a 
man may there acquire the reputation of a tyrant and 
a miser. The fourth person in the house was Miss 
Alison Graeme, a near kinswoman, an orphan and the 
heir to a considerable fortune which her father had 
acquired in trade. This money was loudly called for 
by my lord's necessities; indeed the land was deeply 
mortgaged, and Miss Alison was designed accordingly 
to be the master's wife, gladly enough on her side; 
with how much good will on his is another matter. 
She was a comely girl, and in those days very spirited 
and self-willed, for the old lord having no daughter of 
his own, and my lady being long dead, she had grown 
up as best she might. 

To these four came the news of Prince Charlie's 
landing, and set them presently by the ears. My 
lord, like the chimney-keeper that he was, was all for 
temporising. Miss Alison held the other side, because 
it appeared romantical; and the master (though I 
have heard they did not agree often) was for this once 
of her opinion. The adventure tempted him, as I 
conceive; he was tempted by the opportunity to raise 
the fortunes of the house, and not less by the hope of 
paying off his private liabilities, which were heavy 
beyond all opinion. As for Mr. Henry, it appears he 
said little enough at first; his part came later on. It 
took the three a whole day's disputation, before they 
agreed to steer a middle course, one son going forth 


to strike a blow for King James, my lord and the other 
staying at home to keep in favour with King George. 
Doubtless this was my lord's decision; and as is well 
known, it was the part played by many considerable 
families. But the one dispute settled, another opened. 
For my lord, Miss Alison and Mr. Henry all held the 
one view: that it was the cadet's part to go out; and 
the master, what with restlessness and vanity, would 
at no rate consent to stay at home. My lord pleaded, 
Miss Alison wept, Mr. Henry was very plain spoken ; 
all was of no avail. 

" It is the direct heir of Durrisdeer that should ride 
by his king's bridle," says the master. 

" If we were playing a manly part," says Mr. Henry, 
" there might be sense in such talk. But what are we 
doing ? Cheating at cards ! " 

" We are saving the house of Durrisdeer, Henry," 
his father said. 

" And see, James," said Mr. Henry, " if I go, and 
the prince has the upper hand, it will be easy to make 
your peace with King James. But if you go, and the 
expedition fails, we divide the right and the tide. 
And what shall I be then ? " 

" You will be Lord Durrisdeer," said the master 
" I put all I have upon the table." 

" I play at no such game," cries Mr. Henry. " I 
shall be left in such a situation as no man of sense 
and honour could endure. I shall be neither fish nor 
flesh ! " he cried. And a little after, he had another 
expression, plainer perhaps than he intended. " It 
is your duty to be here with my father," said he. 
' You know well enough you are the favourite." 


" Ay ? " said the master. " And there spoke Envy ! 
Would you trip up my heels Jacob ? " said he, and 
dwelled upon the name maliciously. 

Mr. Henry went and walked at the low end of the 
hall without reply; for he had an excellent gift of 
silence. Presently he came back. 

" I am the cadet and I should go," said he. " And 
my lord here is the master, and he says I shall go. 
What say ye to that, my brother ? " 

" I say this, Harry," returned the master, " that 
when very obstinate folk are met, there are only two 
ways out : Blows and I think none of us could care 
to go so far; or the arbitrament of chance and here 
is a guinea piece. Will you stand by the toss of the 
coin ? " 

" I will stand and fall by it," said Mr. Henry. 
" Heads, I go; shield, I stay." 

The coin was spun and it fell shield. " So there 
is a lesson for Jacob," says the master. 

" We shall live to repent of this," says Mr. Henry, 
and flung out of the hall. 

As for Miss Alison, she caught up that piece of gold 
which had just sent her lover to the wars, and flung it 
clean through the family shield in the great painted 

" If you loved me as well as I love you, you would 
have stayed," cried she. 

" ' I could not love you, dear, so well, loved I not 
honour more,' " sung the master. 

" Oh ! " she cried, " you have no heart I hope 
you may be killed ! " and she ran from the room, and 
in tears to her own chamber. 


It seems the master turned to my lord with his 
most comical manner, and says he, " This looks like 
a devil of a wife." 

" I think you are a devil of a son to me," cried his 
father, " you that has always been the favourite, to 
my shame be it spoken. Never a good hour have I 
gotten of you since you were born; no, never one good 
hour," and repeated it again the third time. Whether 
it was the master's levity, or his insubordination, or 
Mr. Henry's word about the favourite son, that had so 
much disturbed my lord, I do not know ; but I incline 
to think it was the last, for I have it by all accounts 
that Mr. Henry was more made up to from that hour. 

Altogether it was in pretty ill blood with his family 
that the master rode to the north ; which was the more 
sorrowful for others to remember when it seemed too 
late. By fear and favour, he had scraped together near 
upon a dozen men, principally tenants' sons; they 
were all pretty full when they set forth, and rode up the 
hill by the old abbey, roaring and singing, the white 
cockade in every hat. It was a desperate venture for 
so small a company to cross the most of Scotland 
unsupported; and (what made folk think so the more) 
even as that poor dozen was clattering up the hill, a 
great ship of the king's navy, that could have brought 
them under with a single boat, lay with her broad en- 
sign streaming in the bay. The next afternoon, having 
given the master a fair start, it was Mr. Henry's turn ; 
and he rode off, all by himself, to offer his sword and 
carry letters from his father to King George's govern- 
ment. Miss Alison was shut in her room and did little 
but weep, till both were gone; only she stitched the 


cockade upon the master's hat and (as John Paul told 
me) it was wetted with tears when he carried it down 
to him. 

In all that followed, Mr. Henry and my old lord 
were true to their bargain. That ever they accom- 
plished anything is more than I could learn; and that 
they were any way strong on the king's side, more than 
I believe. But they kept the letter of loyalty, corre- 
sponded with my lord president, sat still at home, and 
had little or no commerce with the master while that 
business lasted. Nor was he, on his side, more com- 
municative. Miss Alison, indeed, was always sending 
him expresses, but I do not know if she had many 
answers. Macconochie rode for her once, and found 
the Highlanders before Carlisle, and the master riding 
by the prince's side in high favour; he took the letter 
(so Macconochie tells), opened it, glanced it through 
with a mouth like a man whistling, and stuck it in his 
belt, whence, on his horse passageing, it fell unregarded 
to the ground. It was Macconochie who picked it up ; 
and he still kept it, and indeed I have seen it in his 
hands. News came to Durrisdeer of course, by the 
common report, as it goes travelling through a country, 
a thing always wonderful to me. By that means the 
family learned more of the master's favour with the 
prince, and the ground it was said to stand on ; for by 
a strange condescension in a man so proud only 
that he was a man still more ambitious he was said 
to have crept into notability by truckling to the Irish. 
Sir Thomas Sullivan, Colonel Burke, and the rest were 
his daily comrades, by which course he withdrew him- 
self from his own country folk. All the small intrigues 


he had a hand in fomenting; thwarted my Lord 
George upon a thousand points; was always for the 
advice that seemed palatable to the prince, no matter 
if it was good or bad; and seems upon the whole (like 
the gambler he was all through life) to have had less 
regard to the chances of the campaign than to the 
greatness of favour he might aspire to, if (by any luck) 
it should succeed. For the rest, he did very well in the 
field; no one questioned that; for he was no coward. 

The next was the news of Culloden, which was 
brought to Durrisdeer by one of the tenants' sons, 
the only survivor, he declared, of all those that had 
gone singing up the hill. By an unfortunate chance, 
John Paul and Macconochie had that very morning 
found the guinea piece (which was the root of all the 
evil) sticking in a holly bush ; they had been " up the 
gait," as the servants say at Durrisdeer, to the change- 
house; and if they had little left of the guinea, they 
had less of their wits. What must John Paul do but 
burst into the hall where the family sat at dinner, and 
cry the news to them that " Tarn Macmorland was but 
new lichtit at the door, and wirra, wirra there 
were nane to come behind him ? " 

They took the word in silence like folk condemned ; 
only Mr. Henry carrying his palm to his face, and 
Miss Alison laying her head outright upon her hands. 
As for my lord, he was like ashes. 

" I have still one son," says he. " And, Henry, I 
will do you this justice, it is the kinder that is left." 

It was a strange thing to say in such a moment; 
but my lord had never forgotten Mr. Henry's speech, 
and he had years of injustice on his conscience. Still 


it was a strange thing; and more than Miss Alison 
could let pass. She broke out and blamed my lord 
for his unnatural words, and Mr. Henry because he 
was sitting there in safety when his brother lay dead, 
and herself because she had given her sweetheart ill 
words at his departure; calling him the flower of the 
flock, wringing her hands, protesting her love, and 
crying on him by his name; so that the servants 
stood astonished. 

Mr. Henry got to his feet and stood holding his 
chair; it was he that was like ashes now. 

" Oh," he burst out suddenly, " I know you loved 

" The world knows that, glory be to God ! " cries 
she; and then to Mr. Henry: "There is none but 
me to know one thing that you were a traitor to 
him in your heart." 

" God knows," groans he, " it was lost love on both 

Time went by in the house after that without much 
change; only they were now three instead of four, 
which was a perpetual reminder of their loss. Miss 
Alison's money, you are to bear in mind, was highly 
needful for the estates; and the one brother being 
dead, my old lord soon set his heart upon her marrying 
the other. Day in, day out, he would work upon her, 
sitting by the chimney-side with his finger in his Latin 
book, and his eyes set upon her face with a kind of 
pleasant intentness that became the old gentleman 
very well. If she wept, he would condole with her, 
like an ancient man that has seen worse times and 
begins to think lightly even of sorrow; if she raged, 


he would fall to reading again in his Latin book, but 
always with some civil excuse ; if she offered (as she 
often did) to let them have her money in a gift, he 
would show her how little it consisted with his honour, 
and remind her, even if he should consent, that Mr. 
Henry would certainly refuse. Non vi sed saepe ca- 
dendo was a favourite word of his; and no doubt this 
quiet persecution wore away much of her resolve; 
no doubt, besides, he had a great influence on the 
girl, having stood in the place of both her parents; 
and for that matter, she was herself filled with the 
spirit of the Duries, and would have gone a great way 
for the glory of Durrisdeer; but not so far, I think, as 
to marry my poor patron, had it not been (strangely 
enough) for the circumstance of his extreme unpop- 

This was the work of Tam Macmorland. There 
was not much harm in Tam ; but he had that grievous 
weakness, a long tongue; and as the only man in that 
country who had been out (or rather who had come 
in again) he was sure of listeners. Those that have the 
underhand in any fighting, I have observed, are ever 
anxious to persuade themselves they were betrayed. 
By Tarn's account of it, the rebels had been betrayed 
at every turn and by every officer they had; they had 
been betrayed at Derby, and betrayed at Falkirk ; the 
night march was a step of treachery of my Lord 
George's; and Culloden was lost by the treachery of 
the Macdonalds. This habit of imputing treason grew 
upon the fool, till at last he must have in Mr. Henry 
also. Mr. Henry (by his account) had betrayed the 
lads of Durrisdeer; he had promised to follow with 


more men, and instead of that he had ridden to King 
George. " Ay, and the next day ! " Tarn would cry. 
" The puir, Bonnie master and the puir, kind lads 
that rade wi' him, were hardly ower the scaur, or he 
was aff the Judis ! Ay, weel he has his way o't : 
he's to be my lord, nae less, and there's mony a cauld 
corp amang the Hieland heather ! " And at this, if 
Tarn had been drinking, he would begin to weep. 

Let any one speak long enough he will get believers. 
This view of Mr. Henry's behaviour crept about the 
country by little and little; it was talked upon by folk 
that knew the contrary but were short of topics; and 
it was heard and believed and given out for gospel by 
the ignorant and the ill-willing. Mr. Henry began to 
be shunned; yet awhile, and the commons began to 
murmur as he went by, and the women (who are 
always the most bold because they are the most safe) 
to cry out their reproaches to his face. The master 
-was cried up for a saint. It was remembered how he 
had never had any hand in pressing the tenants; as, 
indeed, no more he had, except to spend the money. 
He was a little wild perhaps, the folk said ; but how 
much better was a natural, wild lad that would soon 
have settled down, than a skinflint and a sneckdraw, 
sitting, with his nose in an account book, to persecute 
poor tenants. One trollop, who had had a child to 
the master and by all accounts been very badly used, 
yet made herself a kind of champion of his memory. 
She flung a stone one day at Mr. Henry. 

" Whaur's the bonnie lad that trustit ye ? " she cried 

Mr. Henry reined in his horse and looked upon her, 

the blood flowing from his lip. " Ay, Jess ? " says he. 


" You too ? And yet ye should ken me better." For 
it was he who had helped her with money. 

The woman had another stone ready, which she 
made as if she would cast; and he, to ward himself, 
threw up the hand that held his riding-rod. 

" What, would you beat a lassie, ye ugly ? " 
cries she, and ran away screaming as though he had 
struck her. 

Next day, word went about the country like wild- 
fire that Mr. Henry had beaten Jessie Broun within 
an inch of her life. I give it as one instance of hovr 
this snowball grew and one calumny brought an- 
other; until my poor patron was so perished in rep- 
utation that he began to keep the house like my lord. 
All this while, you may be sure he uttered no com- 
plaints at home; the very ground of the scandal 
was too sore a matter to be handled ; and Mr. Henry 
was very proud and strangely obstinate in silence. 
My old lord must have heard of it, by John Paul r 
if by no one else; and he must at least have remarked 
the altered habits of his son. Yet even he, it is prob- 
able, knew not how high the feeling ran ; and as for 
Miss Alison, she was ever the last person to hear news r 
and the least interested when she heard them. 

In the height of the ill-feeling (for it died away as 
it came, no man could say why) there was an election 
forward in the town of St. Bride's, which is the next 
to Durrisdeer, standing on the Water of Swift; some 
grievance was fermenting, I forget what, if ever I 
heard; and it was currently said there would be 
broken heads ere night, and that the sheriff had sent 
as far as Dumfries for soldiers. My lord moved that 


Mr. Henry should be present; assuring him it was 
necessary to appear, for the credit of the house. " It 
will soon be reported," said he, " that we do not take 
the lead in our own country." 

" It is a strange lead that I can take," said Mr. 
Henry; and when they had pushed him further, " I tell 
you the plain truth," he said, " I dare not show my 

" You are the first of the house that ever said so," 
cries Miss Alison. 

" We will go all three," said my lord : and sure 
enough he got into his boots (the first time in four 
years a sore business John Paul had to get them 
on) and Miss Alison into her riding-coat, and all three 
rode together to St. Bride's. 

The streets were full of the rifF-raff of all the coun- 
try-side, who had no sooner clapped eyes on Mr. 
Henry than the hissing began, and the hooting, and 
the cries of " Judas ! " and " Where was the mas- 
ter ? " and " Where were the poor lads that rode 
with him?" Even a stone was cast; but the more 
part cried shame at that, for my old lord's sake and 
Miss Alison's. It took not ten minutes to persuade 
my lord that Mr. Henry had been right. He said 
never a word, but turned his horse about, and home 
again, with his chin upon his bosom. Never a word 
said Miss Alison; no doubt she thought the more; no 
doubt her pride was stung, for she was a bone-bred 
Durie; and no doubt her heart was touched to see 
her cousin so unjustly used. That night she was 
never in bed ; I have often blamed my lady when 
I call to mind that night, I readily forgive her all; 


and the first thing in the morning, she came to the 
old lord in his usual seat. 

" If Henry still wants me," said she, " he can have 
me now." To himself she had a different speech: 
" I bring you no love, Henry; but God knows, all the 
pity in the world." 

June the first, 1748, was the day of their marriage. 
It was December of the same year that first saw me 
alighting at the doors of the great house; and from 
there I take up the history of events as they befell 
under my own observation, like a witness in a court. 

I made the last of my journey in the cold end of 
December, in a mighty dry day of frost; and who 
should be my guide but Patey Macmorland, brother 
of Tam ! For a tow-headed, bare-legged brat of ten, 
he had more ill tales upon his tongue than ever I 
heard the match of; having drunken betimes in his 
brother's cup. I was still not so old myself; pride 
had not yet the upper hand of curiosity; and indeed 
it would have taken any man, that cold morning, to 
hear all the old clashes of the country and be shown 
all the places by the way where strange things had 
fallen out. I had tales of Claverhouse as we came 
through the bogs, and tales of the devil as we came 
over the top of the scaur. As we came in by the abbey 
I heard somewhat of the old monks, and more of 
the free-traders, who use its ruins for a magazine, 
landing for that cause within a cannon-shot of Dur- 
risdeer; and along all the road, the Duries and poor 
Mr. Henry were in the first rank of slander. My 
mind was thus highly prejudiced against the family 
I was about to serve : so that I was half surprised 


when I beheld Durrisdeer itself, lying in a pretty, 
sheltered bay, under the Abbey Hill; the house most 
commodiously built in the French fashion or perhaps 
Italianate, for I have no skill in these arts; and the 
place the most beautified with gardens, lawns, shrub- 
beries, and trees I had ever seen. The money sunk 
here unproductively would have quite restored the 
family; but as it was, it cost a revenue to keep it up. 

Mr. Henry came himself to the door to welcome 
me: a tall, dark young gentleman (the Duries are 
all black men) of a plain and not cheerful face, very 
strong in body but not so strong in health : taking 
me by the hand without any pride, and putting me at 
home with plain, kind speeches. He led me into the 
hall, booted as I was, to present me to my lord. It 
was still daylight; and the first thing I observed was 
a lozenge of clear glass in the midst of the shield in 
the painted window, which I remember thinking a 
blemish on a room otherwise so handsome, with its 
family portraits, and the pargetted ceiling with pen- 
dants, and the carved chimney, in one corner of which 
my old lord sat reading in his Livy. He was like Mr 
Henry, with much the same plain countenance, only 
more subtle and pleasant, and his talk a thousand 
times more entertaining. He had many questions to 
ask me, I remember, of Edinburgh College, where I 
had just received my mastership of arts, and of the 
various professors, with whom and their proficiency 
he seemed well acquainted; and thus, talking of 
things that I knew, I soon got liberty of speech in my 
new home. 

In the midst of this came Mrs. Henry into the room ; 


she was very far gone, Miss Katharine being due in 
about six weeks, which made me think less of her 
beauty at the first sight, and she used me with more 
condescension than the rest, so that upon all accounts 
I kept her in the third place of my esteem. 

It did not take long before all Pate Macmorland's 
tales were blotted out of my belief, and I was be- 
come, what I have ever since remained, a loving 
servant of the house of Durrisdeer. Mr. Henry had 
the chief part of my affection. It was with him I 
worked, and I found him an exacting master, keep- 
ing all his kindness for those hours in which we 
were unemployed, and in the steward's office not 
only loading me with work but viewing me with a 
shrewd supervision. At length one day he looked 
up from his paper with a kind of timidness, and says 
he : " Mr. Mackellar, I think I ought to tell you that 
you do very well." That was my first word of com- 
mendation, and from that day his jealousy of my 
performance was relaxed; soon it was " Mr. Mac- 
kellar " here and " Mr. Mackellar " there with the 
whole family, and for much of my service at Dur- 
risdeer I have transacted everything at my own time 
and to my own fancy, and never a farthing challenged. 
Even while he was driving me I had begun to find my 
heart go out to Mr. Henry, no doubt partly in pity 
he was a man so palpably unhappy. He would fall 
into a deep muse over our accounts, staring at the page 
or out of the window, and at those times the look of 
his face and the sigh that would break from him 
awoke in me strong feelings of curiosity and com- 
miseration. One day, I remember, we were late 


upon some business in the steward's room. This 
room is in the top of the house, and has a view upon 
the bay and over a little wooded cape on the long 
sands; and there, right over against the sun which 
was then dipping, we saw the free-traders with a 
great force of men and horses scouring on the beach. 
Mr. Henry had been staring straight west, so that I 
marvelled he was not blinded by the sun; suddenly 
he frowns, rubs his hand upon his brow and turns to 
me with a smile. 

" You would not guess what I was thinking," says 
he. " I was thinking I would be a happier man if I 
could ride and run the danger of my life with these 
lawless companions." 

I told him I had observed he did not enjoy good 
spirits, and that it was a common fancy to envy 
others and think we should be the better of some 
change, quoting Horace to the point like a young 
man fresh from college. 

" Why, just so," said he. " And with that we may 
get back to our accounts." 

It was not long before I began to get wind of the 
causes that so much depressed him. Indeed a blind 
man must have soon discovered there was a shadow 
on that house, the shadow of the Master of Ballan- 
trae. Dead or alive (and he was then supposed to 
be dead) that man was his brother's rival his rival 
abroad, where there was never a good word for Mr. 
Henry and nothing but regret and praise for the 
master, and his rival at home, not only with his 
father and his wife, but with the very servants. 

They were two old serving-men that were the 


leaders. John Paul, a little, bald, solemn, stomachy 
man, a great professor of piety and (take him for 
all in all) a pretty faithful servant, was the chief of 
the master's faction. None durst go so far as John. 
He took a pleasure in disregarding Mr. Henry pub- 
licly, often with a slighting comparison. My lord 
and Mrs. Henry took him up, to be sure, but never 
so resolutely as they should, and he had only to pull 
his weeping face and begin his lamentations for the 
master " his laddie," as he called him to have the 
whole condoned. As for Henry, he let these things 
pass in silence, sometimes with a sad and sometimes 
with a black look. There was no rivalling the dead, 
he knew that, and how to censure an old serving- 
man for a fault of loyalty was more than he could 
see. His was not the tongue to do it. 

Macconochie was chief upon the other side an 
old, ill-spoken, swearing, ranting, drun'ken dog and 
I have often thought it an odd circumstance in hu- 
man nature that these two serving-men should each 
have been the champion of his contrary, and black- 
ened their own faults and made light of their own 
virtues when they beheld them in a master. Mac- 
conochie had soon smelled out my secret inclination, 
took me much into his confidence, and would rant 
against the master by the hour, so that even my work 
suffered. " They're a' daft here," he would cry, 
" and be damned to them ! The master the deil's 
in their thrapples that should call him sae ! it's 
Mr. Henry should be master now ! They were nane 
sae fond o' the master when they had him, I'll can- 
tell ye that. Sorrow on his name! Never a guid 


word did I hear on his lips, nor naebody else, but 
just fleering and flyting and profane cursing deil 
ha'e him! There's nane kent his wickedness: him 
a gentleman ! Did ever ye hear tell, Mr. Mackellar, 
o' Wully White the wabster? No? Aweel, Wully 
was an unco praying kind o' man a driegh body, 
nane o' my kind; I never could abide the sight o' 
him; onyway he was a great hand by his way of 
it, and he up and rebukit the master for some of his 
on-goings. It was a grand thing for the Master 
o' Ball'ntrae to tak up a feud wi' a' wabster, was- 
nae't ? " Macconochie would sneer; indeed he never 
took the full name upon his lips but with a sort of 
a whine of hatred. " But he did ! A fine employ 
it was chapping at the man's door and crying 
' boo ' in his lum, and puttin' poother in his fire 
and pee-oys 1 in his window, till the man thocht it 
was auld Hornie was come seekin' him. Weel, to 
mak a lang story short, Wully gaed gyte. At the 
hinder end they couldnae get him frae his knees, but 
he just roared and prayed and grat straucht on till 
he got his release. It was fair murder, a'body said 
that. Ask John Paul; he was brawly ashamed o' 
that game him that's sic a Christian man ! Grand 
doin's for the Master o' Ball'ntrae ! " I asked him 
what the master had thought of himself. " How 
would I ken ? " says he. " He never said naething." 
And on again in his usual manner of banning and 
swearing, with every now and again a " Master of 
Ballantrae " sneered through his nose. It was in 
one of these confidences that he showed me the Car- 
1 A kind of firework made with damp powder. 


lisle letter, the print of the horseshoe still stamped 
in the paper. Indeed that was our last confidence, for 
he then expressed himself so ill-naturedly of Mrs. 
Henry that I had to reprimand him sharply, and must 
thenceforth hold him at a distance. 

My old lord was uniformly kind to Mr. Henry; he 
had even pretty ways of gratitude, and would some- 
times clap him on the shoulder and say, as if to the 
world at large : " This is a very good son to me." 
And grateful he was no doubt, being a man of sense 
and justice. But I think that was all, and I am sure 
Mr. Henry thought so. The love was all for the dead 
son. Not that this was often given breath to; indeed 
with me but once. My lord had asked me one day 
how I got on with Mr. Henry, and I had told him the 

" Ay," said he, looking sideways on the burning 
fire, " Henry is a good lad, a very good lad," said he. 
" You have heard, Mr. Mackellar, that I had another 
son ? I am afraid he was not so virtuous a lad as Mr. 
Henry : but dear me, he's dead, Mr. Mackellar ! and 
while he lived we were all very proud of him, all very 
proud. If he was not all he should have been in some 
ways, well, perhaps we loved him better ! " This last 
he said looking musingly in the fire; and then to me 
with a great deal of briskness, " But I am rejoiced you 
do so well with Mr. Henry. You will find him a good 
master." And with that he opened his book, which 
was the customary signal of dismission. But it would 
be little that he read and less than he understood; 
Culloden field and the master, these would be the 
burden of his thought; and the burden of mine was 


an unnatural jealousy of the dead man for Mr. Henry's 
sake, that had even then begun to grow on me. 

I am keeping Mrs. Henry for the last so that this 
expression of my sentiment may seem unwarrantably 
strong: the reader shall judge for himself when I have 
done. But I must first tell of another matter, which 
was the means of bringing me more intimate. I had 
not yet been six months at Durrisdeer when it chanced 
that John Paul fell sick and must keep his bed; drink 
was the root of his malady, in my poor thought; but 
he was tended and indeed carried himself like an 
afflicted saint; and the very minister who came to 
visit him professed himself edified when he went away. 
The third morning of his sickness, Mr, Henry comes 
to me with something of a hangdog look. 

" Mackellar," says he, " I wish I could trouble you 
upon a little service. There is a pension we pay; it 
is John's part to carry it; and now that he is sick, 
I know not to whom I should look unless it was your- 
self. The matter is very delicate; I could not carry 
it with my own hand for a sufficient reason; I dare 
not send Macconochie, who is a talker, and I am I 
have I am desirous this should not come to Mrs. 
Henry's ears," says he, and flushed to his neck as he 
said it. 

To say truth, when I found I was to carry money 
to one Jessie Broun, who was no better than she 
should be, I supposed it was some trip of his own that 
Mr. Henry was dissembling. I was the more impressed 
when the truth came out. 

It was up a wynd off a side street in St. Bride's 
that Jessie had her lodging. The place was very ill 


inhabited, mostly by the free-trading sort; there was 
a man with a broken head at the entry; half-way up, 
in a tavern, fellows were roaring and singing, though 
it was not yet nine in the day. Altogether, I had never 
seen a worse neighbourhood even in the great city of 
Edinburgh, and I was in two minds to go back. Jes- 
sie's room was of a piece with her surroundings and 
herself no better. She would not give me the receipt 
(which Mr. Henry had told me to demand, for he was 
very methodical) until she had sent out for spirits and 
I had pledged her in a glass; and all the time she 
carried on in a light-headed, reckless way, now aping 
the manners of a lady, now breaking into unseemly 
mirth, now making coquettish advances that oppressed 
me to the ground. Of the money, she spoke more 

" It's blood money," said she, " I take it for that : 
blood money for the betrayed. See what I'm brought 
down to ! Ah, if the bonnie lad were back again, it 
would be changed days. But he's deid he's lyin' 
deid amang the Hieland hills the bonnie lad, the 
bonnie lad ! " 

She had a rapt manner of crying on the bonnie lad, 
clasping her hands and casting up her eyes, that I 
think she must have learned of strolling players; and 
I thought her sorrow very much of an affectation, and 
that she dwelled upon the business because her shame 
was now all she had to be proud of. I will not say I 
did not pity her, but it was a loathing pity at the best; 
and her last change of manner wiped it out. This 
was when she had had enough of me for an audience 
and had set her name at last to the receipt. " There ! " 


says she, and taking the most unwomanly oaths upon 
her tongue, bade me begone and carry it to the Judas 
who had sent me. It was the first time I had heard 
the name applied to Mr. Henry; I was staggered 
besides at her sudden vehemence of word and manner; 
and got forth from the room, under this shower of 
curses, like a beaten dog. But even then I was not 
quit; for the vixen threw up her window and, leaning 
forth, continued to revile me as I went up the wynd ; 
the free-traders, coming to the tavern door, joined in 
the mockery; and one had even the inhumanity to set 
upon me a very savage, small dog, which bit me in 
the ankle. This was a strong lesson, had I required 
one, to avoid ill company; and I rode home in much 
pain from the bite and considerable indignation of mind. 

Mr. Henry was in the steward's room, affecting 
employment, but I could see he was only impatient to 
hear of my errand. 

" Well ? " says he, as soon as I came in ; and when 
I had told him something of what passed, and that 
Jessie seemed an undeserving woman and far from 
grateful : " She is no friend to me," said he ; " but 
indeed, Mackellar, I have few friends to boast of; 
and Jessie has some cause to be unjust. I need not 
dissemble what all the country knows: she was not 
very well used by one of our family." This was the 
first time I had heard him refer to the master even 
distantly; and I think he found his tongue rebellious, 
even for that much ; but presently he resumed. " This 
is why I would have nothing said. It would give pain 
to Mrs. Henry and to my father," he added with 
another flush. 


"** Mr. Henry," said I, " if you will take a freedom 
Kt vny hands, I would tell you to let that woman be. 
What service is your money to the like of her ? She 
has no sobriety and no economy; as for gratitude, 
you will as soon get milk from a whinstone; and if 
you will pretermit your bounty, it will make no change 
at all but just to save the ankles of your messengers." 

Mr. Henry smiled. " But I am grieved about your 
ankle," said he, the next moment, with a proper 

" And observe," I continued, " I give you this 
advice upon consideration; and yet my heart was 
touched for the woman in the beginning." 

" Why, there it is, you see ! " said Mr. Henry. 
" And you are to remember that I knew her once a 
very decent lass. Besides which, although I speak 
little of my family, I think much of its repute." 

And with that he broke up the talk, which was the 
first we had together in such confidence. But the 
same afternoon I had the proof that his father was 
perfectly acquainted with the business, and that it was 
only from his wife that Mr. Henry kept it secret. 

" I fear you had a painful errand to-day," says my 
lord to me : " for which, as it enters in no way among 
your duties, I wish to thank you, and to remind you 
at the same time (in case Mr. Henry should have 
neglected) how very desirable it is that no word of it 
should reach my daughter. Reflections on the dead, 
Mr. Mackellar, are doubly painful." 

Anger glowed in my heart; and I could have told 
my lord to his face how little he had to do, bolstering 
up the image of the dead in Mrs. Henry's heart, and 


how much better he were employed to shatter that 
false idol. For by this time I saw very well how the 
land lay between my patron and his wife. 

My pen is clear enough to tell a plain tale; but to 
render the effect of an infinity of small things, not one 
great enough in itself to be narrated ; and to translate 
the story of looks, and the message of voices when they 
are saying no great matter; and to put in half a page 
the essence of near eighteen months : this is what I 
despair to accomplish. The fault, to be very blunt, 
lay all in Mrs. Henry. She felt it a merit to have 
consented to the marriage, and she took it like a 
martyrdom; in which my old lord, whether he knew 
it or not, fomented her. She made a merit, besides, 
of her constancy to the dead ; though its name, to a 
nicer conscience, should have seemed rather dis- 
loyalty to the living; and here also my lord gave her 
his countenance. I suppose he was glad to talk of his 
loss, and ashamed to dwell on it with Mr. Henry. 
Certainly, at least, he made a little coterie apart in that 
family of three, and it was the husband who was shut 
out. It seems it was an old custom when the family 
were alone in Durrisdeer, that my lord should take 
his wine to the chimney-side, and Miss Alison (instead 
of withdrawing) should bring a stool to his knee and 
chatter to him privately; and after she had become 
my patron's wife, the same manner of doing was 
continued. It should have been pleasant to behold 
this ancient gentleman so loving with his daughter; 
but I was too much a partisan of Mr. Henry's to be 
anything but wroth at his exclusion. Many's the time 
I have seen him make an obvious resolve, quit the 


table, and go and join himself to his wife and my Lord 
Durrisdeer; and on their part, they were never back- 
ward to make him welcome, turned to him smilingly 
as to an intruding child, and took him into their talk 
with an effort so ill-concealed that he was soon back 
again beside me at the table; whence (so great is the 
hall of Durrisdeer) we could but hear the murmur of 
voices at the chimney. There he would sit and watch, 
and I along with him; and sometimes by my lord's 
head sorrowfully shaken, or his hand laid on Mrs. 
Henry's head, or hers upon his knee as if in consola- 
tion, or sometimes by an exchange of tearful looks, we 
would draw our conclusion that the talk had gone to 
the old subject and the shadow of the dead was in 
the hall. 

I have hours when I blame Mr. Henry for taking 
all too patiently; yet \ve are to remember he was 
married in pity, and accepted his wife upon that term. 
And indeed he had small encouragement to make a 
stand. Once, I remember, he announced he had 
found a man to replace the pane of the stained window; 
which, as it was he that managed all the business, was 
a thing clearly within his attributions. But to the 
master's fanciers, that pane was like a relic; and on 
the first word of any change, the blood flew to Mrs. 
Henry's face. 

" I wonder at you ! " she cried. 

" I wonder at myself," says Mr. Henry, with more 
of bitterness than I had ever heard him to express. 

Thereupon my old lord stepped in with his smooth 
talk, so that before the meal was at an end all seemed 
forgotten ; only that, after dinner, when the pair had 


withdrawn as usual to chimney-side, we could see her 
weeping with her head upon his knee. Mr. Henry 
kept up the talk with me upon some topic of the es- 
tates he could speak of little else but business, and 
was never the best of company, but he kept it up that 
day with more continuity, his eye straying ever and 
again to the chimney and his voice changing to another 
key, but without check of delivery. The pane, how- 
ever, was not replaced, and I believe he counted it a 
great defeat. 

Whether he was stout enough or no, God knows 
he was kind enough. Mrs. Henry had a manner of 
condescension with him, such as (in a wife) would have 
pricked my vanity into an ulcer; he tookit like a favour. 
She held him at the staff's end; forgot and then 
remembered and unbent to him, as we do to children; 
burdened him with cold kindness; reproved him with 
a change of colour and a bitten lip, like one shamed by 
his disgrace; ordered him with a look of the eye, when 
she was off her guard; when she was on the watch, 
pleaded with him for the most natural attentions as 
though they were unheard-of favours. And to all this, 
he replied with the most unwearied service; loving, 
as folk say, the very ground she trod on, and carrying 
that love in his eyes as bright as a lamp. When 
Miss Katharine was to be born, nothing would serve 
but he must stay in the room behind the head of the 
bed. There he sat, as white (they tell me) as a sheet 
and the sweat dropping from his brow; and the hand- 
kerchief he had in his hand was crushed into a little 
ball no bigger than a musket bullet. Nor could he 
bear the sight of Miss Katharine for many a day; 


indeed I doubt if he was ever what he should have 
been to my young lady; for the which want of natural 
feeling he was loudly blamed. 

Such was the state of this family down to the 7th of 
April, 1749, when there befell the first of that series 
of events which were to break so marry hearts and lose 
so many lives. 

On that day I was sitting in my room a little before 
supper, when John Paul burst open the door with no 
civility of knocking, and told me there was one below 
that wished to speak with the steward; sneering at 
the name of my office. 

I asked what manner of man, and what his name 
was; and this disclosed the cause of John's ill humour; 
for it appeared the visitor refused to name himself 
except to me, a sore affront to the majordomo's con- 

" Well," said I, smiling a little, " I will see what 
he wants." 

I found in the entrance hall a big man very plainly 
habited and wrapped in a sea-cloak, like one new 
landed, as indeed he was. Not far off Macconochie 
was standing, with his tongue out of his mouth and 
his hand upon his chin, like a dull fellow thinking 
hard; and the stranger, who had brought his cloak 
about his face, appeared uneasy. He had no sooner 
seen me coming than he went to meet me with an 
effusive manner. 

" My dear man," said he, " a thousand apologies 
for disturbing you, but I'm in the most awkward 
position. And there's a son of a ramrod there that I 


should know the looks of, and more betoken I believe 
that he knows mine. Being in this family, sir, and in 
a place of some responsibility (which was the cause I 
took the liberty to send for you), you are doubtless 
of the honest party ? " 

" You may be sure at least," says I, " that all of 
that party are quite safe in Durrisdeer." 

" My dear man, it is my very thought," says he. 
" You see I have just been set on shore here by a very 
honest man, whose name I cannot remember, and who 
is to stand off and on for me till morning, at some 
danger to himself; and, to be clear with you, I am a 
little concerned lest it should be at some to me. I have 
saved my life so often, Mr. I forget your name, 
which is a very good one that faith, I would be 
very loath to lose it after all. And the son of a ramrod, 
whom I believe I saw before Carlisle " 

" Oh, sir," said I, " you can trust Macconochie 
until to-morrow." 

" Well, and it's a delight to hear you say so," says 
the stranger. " The truth is that my name is not a 
very suitable one in this country of Scotland. With a 
gentleman like you, my dear man, I would have no 
concealments of course; and by your leave, I'll just 
breathe it in your ear. They call me Francis Burke 
Colonel Francis Burke; and I am here, at a most 
damnable risk to myself, to see your masters if 
you'll excuse me, my good man, for giving them the 
name, for I'm sure it's a circumstance I would never 
have guessed from your appearance. And if you would 
just be so very obliging as to take my name to them, 
you might say that I come bearing letters which I am 


sure they will be very rejoiced to have the reading 

Colonel Francis Burke was one of the prince's 
Irishmen, that did his cause such an infinity of hurt 
and were so much distasted of the Scots at the time 
of the rebellion; and it came at once into my mind 
how the Master of Ballantrae had astonished all men 
by going with that party. In the same moment a 
strong foreboding of the truth possessed my 

" If you will step in here," said I, opening a chamber 
door, " I will let my lord know." 

" And I am sure it's very good of you, Mr. What-is- 
your-name," says the colonel. 

Up to the hall I went, slow footed. There they 
were all three, my old lord in his place, Mrs. Henry 
at work by the window, Mr. Henry (as was much his 
custom) pacing the low end. In the midst was the 
table laid for supper. I told them briefly what I had 
to say. My old lord lay back in his seat. Mrs. Henry 
sprung up standing with a mechanical motion, and she 
and her husband stared at each other's eyes across 
the room ; it was the strangest, challenging look these 
two exchanged, and as they looked, the colour faded 
in their faces. Then Mr. Henry turned to me; not 
to speak, only to sign with his finger; but that was 
enough, and I went down again for the colonel. 

When we returned, these three were in much the 
same position I had left them in; I believe no word 
had passed. 

" My Lord Durrisdeer, no doubt ? " says the 
colonel, bowing, and my lord bowed in answer. " And 


this," continues the colonel, " should be the Master 
of Ballantrae ? " 

" I have never taken that name," said Mr. Henry; 
" but I am Henry Durie at your service." 

Then the colonel turns to Mrs. Henry, bowing with 
his hat upon his heart and the most killing airs of 
gallantry. " There can be no mistake about so fine 
a figure of a lady," says he. " I address the seductive 
Miss Alison, of whom I have so often heard ? " 

Once more husband and wife exchanged a look. 

" I am Mrs. Henry Durie," said she; " but before 
my marriage my name was Alison Graeme." 

Then my lord spoke up. " I am an old man, Colonel 
Burke," said he, " and a frail one. It will be mercy on 
your part to be expeditious. Do you bring me news 
of " he hesitated, and then the words broke from 
him with a singular change of voice " my son ? " 

" My dear lord, I will be round with you like a 
soldier," said the colonel. " I do." 

My lord held out a wavering hand; he seemed to 
wave a signal, but whether it was to give him time 
or to speak on, was more than we could guess. At 
length, he got out the one word " Good ? " 

" Why, the very best in the creation ! " cries the 
colonel. " For my good friend and admired com- 
rade is at this hour in the fine city of Paris, and as 
like as not, if I know anything of his habits, he will 
be drawing in his chair to a piece of dinner. Bedad 
I believe the lady's fainting." 

Mrs. Henry was indeed the colour of death, and 
drooped against the window frame. But when Mr. 
Henry made a movement as if to run to her, she 


straightened with a sort of shiver. " I am well," 
she said, with her white lips. 

Mr. Henry stopped, and his face had a strong 
twitch of anger. The next moment he had turned 
to the colonel. " You must not blame yourself," 
says he, " for this effect on Mrs. Durie. It is only 
natural; we were all brought up like brother and 

Mrs. Henry looked at her husband with something 
like relief or even gratitude. In my way of think- 
ing, that speech was the first step he made in her 
good graces. 

" You must try to forgive me, Mrs. Durie, for in- 
deed and I am just an Irish savage," said the colonel, 
" and I deserve to be shot for not breaking the matter 
more artistically to a lady. But here are the master's 
own letters, one for each of the three of you, and to be 
sure (if I know anything of my friend's genius) he will 
tell his own story with a better grace." 

He brought the three letters forth as he spoke, 
arranged them by their superscriptions, presented 
the first to my lord, who took it greedily, and ad- 
vanced toward Mrs. Henry holding out the second. 

But the lady waved it back. " To my husband," 
says she, with a choked voice. 

The colonel was a quick man, but at this he was 
somewhat nonplussed. " To be sure," says he; " how 
very dull of me ! To be sure." But he still held the 

At last Mr. Henry reached forth his hand, and 
there was nothing to be done but give it up. Mr. 
Henry took the letters (both hers and his own) and 


looked upon their outside, with his brows knit hard, 
as if he were thinking. He had surprised me all 
through by his excellent behaviour, but he was to 
excel himself now. 

" Let me give you a hand to your room," said he 
to his wife. " This has come something of the sud- 
denest, and at any rate you will wish to read your 
letter by yourself." 

Again she looked upon him with the same thought 
of wonder, but he gave her no time, coming straight 
to where she stood. " It will be better so, believe me," 
said he, " and Colonel Burke is too considerate not 
to excuse you." And with that he took her hand by the 
fingers and led her from the hall. 

Mrs. Henry returned no more that night, and 
when Mr. Henry went to visit her next morning, as 
I heard long afterward, she gave him the letter again, 
still unopened. 

" Oh, read it and be done ! " he had cried. 

" Spare me that," said she. 

And by these two speeches, to my way of thinking, 
each undid a great part of what they had previously 
done well. But the letter, sure enough, came into my 
hands and by me was burned, unopened. 

To be very exact as to the adventures of the mas- 
ter after Culloden I wrote not long ago to Colonel 
Burke, now a Chevalier of the Order of St. Louis, 
begging him for some notes in writing, since I could 
scarce depend upon my memory at so great an in- 
terval. To confess the truth I have been somewhat 
embarrassed by his response, for he sent me the 
complete memoirs of his life, touching only in places 


on the master, running to a much greater length 
than my whole story, and not everywhere (as it 
seems to me) designed for edification. He begged 
in his letter, dated from Ettenheim, that I would 
find a publisher for the whole after I had made what 
use of it I required, and I think I shall best answer 
my own purpose and fulfil his wishes by printing 
certain parts of it in full. In this way my readers will 
have a detailed and I believe a very genuine account 
of some essential matters, and if any publisher should 
take a fancy to the chevalier's manner of narration he 
knows where to apply for the rest, of which there is 
plenty at his service. I put in my first extract here, so 
that it may stand in the place of what the chevalier 
told us over our wine in the hall of Durrisdeer; but 
you are to suppose it was not the brutal fact, but a 
very varnished version that he offered to my lord. 


From the Memoirs of the Chevalier de Burke 

... I LEFT Ruthven (it's hardly necessary to re- 
mark) with much greater satisfaction than I had 
come to it, but whether I missed my way in the 
deserts or whether my companions failed me I soon 
found myself alone. This was a predicament very 
disagreeable, for I never understood this horrid 
country or savage people, and the last stroke of the 
prince's withdrawal had made us of the Irish more 
unpopular than ever. I was reflecting on my poor 
chances, when I saw another horseman on the hill, 
whom I supposed at first to have been a phantom, 
the news of his death in the very front at Culloden 
being current in the army generally. This was the 
Master of Ballantrae, my Lord Durrisdeer's son, a 
young nobleman of the rarest gallantry and parts, 
and equally designed by nature to adorn a court and 
to reap laurels in the field. Our meeting was the 
more welcome to both, as he was one of the few Scots 
who had used the Irish with consideration and as he 
might now be of very high utility in aiding my escape. 
Yet what founded our particular friendship was a cir 



cumstance by itself as romantic as any fable of King 

This was on the second day of our flight, after we 
had slept one night in the rain upon the inclination 
of a mountain. There was an Appin man, Alan 
Black Stewart (or some such name, 1 but I have seen 
him since in France) who chanced to be passing the 
same way, and had a jealousy of my companion. 
Very uncivil expressions were exchanged; and Stewart 
calls upon the master to alight and have it out. 

" Why, Mr. Stewart," says the master, " I think 
at the present time I would prefer to run a race with 
you." And with the word claps spurs to his horse. 

Stewart ran after us, a childish thing to do, for 
more than a mile; and I could not help laughing as 
I looked back at last and saw him on a hill holding 
his hand to his side and nearly burst with running. 

" But all the same," I could not help saying to my 
companion, " I would let no man run after me for 
any such proper purpose and not give him his desire. 
It was a good jest, but it smells a trifle cowardly." 

He bent his brows at me. " I do pretty well," 
says he, " when I saddle myself with the most un- 
popular man in Scotland, and let that suffice for 

" Oh, bedad," says I, " I could show you a more 
unpopular with the naked eye. And if you like not 
my company, you can ' saddle ' yourself on some one 

1 Note by Mr. Mackellar. Should not this be Alan Brtck 
Stewart, afterward notorious as the Appin murderer ? The 
chevalier is sometimes very weak on names. 


" Colonel Burke," says he, " do not let us quarrel; 
and to that effect, let me assure you I am the least 
patient man in the world." 

" I am as little patient as yourself," said I. " I 
care not who knows that." 

" At this rate," said he, reining in, " we shall not 
go very far. And I propose we do one of two things 
upon the instant : either quarrel and be done, or make 
a sure bargain to bear everything at each other's 

" Like a pair of brothers ? " said I. 

" I said no such foolishness," he replied. " I have 
a brother of my own, and I think no more of him 
than of a colewort. But if we are to have our noses 
rubbed together in this course of flight, let us each 
dare to be ourselves like savages, and each swear 
that he will neither resent nor deprecate the other. 
I am a pretty bad fellow at bottom, and I find the 
pretence of virtues very irksome." 

" Oh, I am as bad as yourself," said I. '" There is 
no skim milk in Francis Burke. But which is it to 
be ? Fight or make friends ? " 

" Why/' says he, " I think it will be the best manner 
to spin a coin for it." 

This proposition was too highly chivalrous not to 
take my fancy; and strange as it may seem of two 
well-born gentlemen of to-day, we spun a half crown 
(like a pair of ancient paladins) whether we were to 
cut each other's throats or be sworn friends. A more 
romantic circumstance can rarely have occurred; 
and it is one of those points in my memoirs, by which 
we may see the old tales of Homer and the poets are 


equally true to-day, at least of the noble and genteel. 
The coin fell for peace, and we shook hands upon our 
bargain. And then it was that my companion ex- 
plained to me his thought in running away from Mr. 
Stewart, which was certainly worthy of his political 
intellect. The report of his death, he said, was a great 
guard to him; Mr. Stewart, having recognised him, 
had become a danger; and he had taken the briefest 
road to that gentleman's silence. " For," says he, 
" Alan Black is too vain a man to narrate any such 
story of himself." 

Toward afternoon we came down to the shores of 
that loch for which we were heading; and there 
was the ship but newly come to anchor. She was 
the Sainte-Marie-des-Anges, out of the port of Havre- 
de-Grace. The master, after we had signalled for a 
boat, asked me if I knew the captain. I told him he 
was a countryman of mine, of the most unblemished 
integrity, but, I was afraid, a rather timorous 

" No matter," says he. " For all that, he should 
certainly hear the truth." 

I asked him if he meant about the battle; for if 
the captain once knew the standard was down, he 
would certainly put to sea again at once. 

" And even then ! " said he ; " the arms are now 
of no sort of utility." 

" My dear man," said I, " who thinks of the arms ? 
But to be sure we must remember our friends. They 
will be close upon our heels, perhaps the prince him- 
self, and if the ship be gone, a great number of valuable 
lives may be imperilled." 


" The captain and the crew have lives also, if you 
come to that," says Ballantrae. 

This I declared was but a quibble, and that I 
would not hear of the captain being told; and then 
it was that Ballantrae made me a witty answer, for 
the sake of which (and also because I have been 
blamed myself in this business of the Sainte-Marie- 
des-Anges} I have related the whole conversation as 
it passed. 

" Frank," says he, " remember our bargain. I 
must not object to your holding your tongue, which 
I hereby even encourage you to do; but by the same 
terms, you are not to resent my telling." 

I could not help laughing at this; though I still 
forewarned him what would come of it. 

" The devil may come of it for what I care," says 
the reckless fellow. " I have always done exactly as 
I felt inclined." 

As is well known, my prediction came true. The 
captain had no sooner heard the news than he cut 
his cable and to sea again ; and before morning broke 
we were in the Great Minch. 

The ship was very old, and the skipper although 
the most honest of men (and Irish too) was one of 
the least capable. The wind blew very boisterous, 
and the sea raged extremely. All that day we had 
little heart whether to eat or drink; went early to 
rest in some concern of mind; and (as if to give us 
a lesson) in the night the wind chopped suddenly 
into the northeast, and blew a hurricane. We were 
awaked by the dreadful thunder of the tempest and 
the stamping of the mariners on deck; so that I 


supposed our last hour was certainly come; and the 
terror of my mind was increased out of all measure 
by Ballantrae, who mocked at my devotions. It is 
in hours like these that a man of any piety appears 
in his true light, and we find (what we are taught 
as babes) the small trust that can be set in worldly 
friends; I would be unworthy of my religion if I let 
this pass without particular remark. For three days 
we lay in the dark in the cabin, and had but a biscuit 
to nibble. On the fourth the wind fell, leaving the 
ship dismasted and heaving on vast billows. The 
captain had not a guess of whither we were blown ; 
he was stark ignorant of his trade, and could do 
naught but bless the Holy Virgin; a very good thing 
too, but scarce the whole of seamanship. It seemed 
our one hope was to be picked up by another vessel; 
and if that should prove to be an English ship, 
it might be no great blessing to the master and 

The fifth and sixth days we tossed there helpless. 
The seventh, some sail was got on her, but she was 
an unwieldy vessel at the best, and we made little 
but leeway. All the time, indeed, we had been drifting 
to the south and west, and during the tempest must 
have driven in that direction with unheard-of violence. 
The ninth dawn was cold and black, with a great sea 
running, and every mark of foul weather. In this sit- 
uation, we were overjoyed to sight a small ship on the 
horizon, and to perceive her go about and head for the 
Sainte-Marie. But our gratification did not very long 
endure ; for when she had laid to and lowered a boat, it 
was immediately filled with disorderly fellows, who 


sung and shouted as they pulled across to us, and 
swarmed in on our deck with bare cutlasses, cursing 
loudly. Their leader was a horrible villain, with his 
face blacked and his whiskers curled in ringlets: 
Teach, his name; a most notorious pirate. He 
stamped about the deck, raving and crying out that 
his name was Satan and his ship was called " Hell." 
There was something about him like a wicked child 
or a half-witted person, that daunted me beyond ex- 
pression. I whispered in the ear of Ballantrae that I 
would not be the last to volunteer and only prayed 
God they might be short of hands; he approved my 
purpose with a nod. 

" Bedad," said I to Master Teach, " if you are 
Satan, here is a divil for ye." 

The word pleased him; and (not to dwell upon 
these shocking incidents) Ballantrae and I and two 
others were taken for recruits, while the skipper and 
all the rest were cast into the sea by the method of 
walking the plank. It was the first time I had seen 
this done ; my heart died within me at the spectacle ; 
and Master Teach or one of his acolytes (for my 
head was too much lost to be precise) remarked 
upon my pale face in a very alarming manner. I 
had the strength to cut a step or two of a jig and 
cry out some ribaldry, which saved me for that time; 
but my legs were like water when I must get down 
into the skiff among these miscreants; and what 
with my horror of my company and fear of the mon- 
strous billows, it was all I could do to keep an Irish 
tongue and break a jest or two as we were pulled 
aboard. By the blessing of God, there was a fiddle 


in the pirate ship, which I had no sooner seen than I 
fell upon; and in my quality of crowder, I had the 
heavenly good luck to get favour in their eyes. Crowd' 
ing Pat was the name they dubbed me with; and it 
was little I cared for a name so long as my skin was 

What kind of a pandemonium that vessel was, I 
cannot describe, but she was commanded by a lunatic, 
and might be called a floating Bedlam. Drinking, 
roaring, singing, quarrelling, dancing, they were never 
all sober at one time; and there were days together 
when, if a squall had supervened, it must have sent us 
to the bottom, or if a king's ship had come along, it 
would have found us quite helpless for defence. Once 
or twice we sighted a sail, and if we were sober enough, 
overhauled it, God forgive us ! and if we were all too 
drunk, she got away, and I would bless the saints 
under my breath. Teach ruled, if you can call that 
rule which brought no order, by the terror he created ; 
and I observed the man was very vain of his position. 
I have known marshals of France, ay, and even High- 
land chieftains that were less openly puffed up; which 
throws a singular light on the pursuit of honour and 
glory, indeed the longer we live, the more we per- 
ceive the sagacity of Aristotle and the other old phi- 
losophers; and though I have all my life been eager 
for legitimate distinctions, I can lay my hand upon my 
heart, at the end of my career, and declare there is not 
one no, not yet life itself which is worth acquiring 
or preserving at the slightest cost of dignity. 

It was long before I got private speech of Ballan- 
trae; but at length one night we crept out upon the 


boltsprit, when the rest were better employed, and 
commiserated our position. 

" None can deliver us but the saints," said I. 

" My mind is very different," said Ballantrae; " for 
I am going to deliver myself. This Teach is the poor- 
est creature possible; we make no profit of him and 
lie continually open to capture; and," says he, " I 
am not going to be a tarry pirate for nothing, nor yet 
to hang in chains if I can help it." And he told me 
what was in his mind to better the state of the ship 
in the way of discipline, which would give us safety 
for the present, and a sooner hope of deliverance when 
they should have gained enough and should break up 
their company. 

I confessed to him ingenuously that my nerve was 
quite shook amid these horrible surroundings, and I 
durst scarce tell him to count upon me. 

" I am not very easy frightened," said he, " nor 
very easy beat." 

A few days after there befell an accident which 
had nearly hanged us all, and offers the most extraor- 
dinary picture of the folly that ruled in our con- 
cerns. We were all pretty drunk; and some bed- 
lamite spying a sail, Teach put the ship about in chase 
without a glance, and we began to bustle up the arms 
and boast of the horrors that should follow. I ob- 
served Ballantrae stood quiet in the bows, looking 
under the shade of his hand; but for my part, true 
to my policy among these savages, I was at work with 
the busiest, and passing Irish jests for their diversion. 

" Run up the colours," cries Teach. " Show the 
sthe Jolly Roger!" 


It was the merest drunken braggadocio at such a 
stage, and might have lost us a valuable prize; but 
I thought it no part of mine to reason, and I ran up the 
black flag with my own hand. 

Ballantrae steps presently aft with a smile upon his 

" You may perhaps like to know, you drunken dog," 
says he, " that you are chasing a king's ship." 

Teach roared him the lie; but he ran at the same 
time to the bulwarks, and so did they all. I have 
never seen so many drunken men struck suddenly 
sober. The cruiser had gone about, upon our impu- 
dent display of colours ; she was just then filling on 
the new tack; her ensign blew out quite plain to see; 
and even as we stared, there came a puff of smoke, 
and then a report, and a shot plunged in the waves 
a good way short of us. Some ran to the ropes and 
got the Sarah round with an incredible swiftness. 
One fellow fell on the rum barrel, which stood 
broached upon the deck, and rolled it promptly over- 
board. On my part, I made for the Jolly Roger, 
struck it, tossed it in the sea, and could have flung 
myself after, so vexed was I with our mismanage- 
ment. As for Teach, he grew as pale as death, and 
incontinently went down to his cabin. Only twice 
he came on deck that afternoon; went to the taffrail; 
took a long look at the king's ship, which was still on 
the horizon heading after us; and then, without 
speech, back to his cabin. You may say he deserted 
us ; and if it had not been for one very capable sailor we 
had on board, and for the lightness of the airs that blew 
all day, we must certainly have gone to the yardarm. 


It is to be supposed Teach was humiliated, and 
perhaps alarmed for his position with the crew; and 
the way in which he set about regaining what he had 
lost was highly characteristic of the man. Early 
next day we smelled him burning sulphur in his cabin 
and crying out of " Hell, hell ! " which was well un- 
derstood among the crew, and filled their minds with 
apprehension. Presently he comes on deck, a perfect 
figure of fun, his face blacked, his hair and whiskers 
curled, his belt stuck full of pistols, chewing bits of 
glass so that the blood ran down his chin, and bran- 
dishing a dirk. I do not know if he had taken these 
manners from the Indians of America, where he was 
a native; but such was his way, and he would always 
thus announce that he was wound up to horrid deeds. 
The first that came near him was the fellow who had 
sent the rum overboard the day before; him he stabbed 
to the heart, damning him for a mutineer; and then 
he capered about the body, raving and swearing and 
daring us to come on. It was the silliest exhibition; 
and yet dangerous too, for the cowardly fellow was 
plainly working himself up to another murder. 

All of a sudden Ballantrae stepped forth. " Have 
done with this play-acting," says he, " Do you 
think to frighten us with making faces ? We saw 
nothing of you yesterday when you were wanted ; and 
we did well without you, let me tell you that." 

There was a murmur and a movement in the crew 
of pleasure and alarm, I thought, in nearly equal 
parts. As for Teach, he gave a barbarous howl, and 
swung his dirk to fling it, an art in which (like many 
seamen) he was very expert. 


" Knock that out of his hand ! " says Ballantrae, so 
sudden and sharp that my arm obeyed him before 
my mind had understood. 

Teach stood like one stupid, never thinking on his 

" Go down to your cabin," cries Ballantrae, " and 
come on deck again when you are sober. Do you 
think we are going to hang for you, you black-faced, 
half-witted, drunken brute and butcher ? Go down ! " 
And he stamped his foot at him with such a sudden 
smartness that Teach fairly ran for it to the com- 

" And now, mates," says Ballantrae, " a word 
with you. I don't know if you are gentlemen of for- 
tune for the fun of the thing; but I am not. I want 
to make money, and get ashore again, and spend it 
like a man. And on one thing my mind is made up : I 
will not hang if I can help it. Come : give me a hint; 
I'm only a beginner! Is there no way to get a little 
discipline and common sense about this business ? " 

One of the men spoke up : he said by rights they 
should have a quartermaster; and no sooner was the 
word out of his mouth, than they were all of that 
opinion. The thing went by acclamation; Ballan- 
trae was made quartermaster, the rum was put in 
his charge, laws were passed in imitation of those of 
a pirate by the name of Roberts; and the last pro- 
posal was to make an end of Teach. But Ballantrae 
was afraid of a more efficient captain, who might be 
a counterweight to himself, and he opposed this 
stoutly. Teach, he said, was good enough to board 
ships and frighten fools with his blacked face and 


swearing; we could scarce get a better man than 
Teach for that; and besides, as the man was now 
disconsidered and as good as deposed, we might re- 
duce his proportion of the plunder. This carried it; 
Teach's share was cut down to a mere derision, being 
actually less than mine; and there remained only two 
points : whether he would consent, and who was to 
announce to him this resolution. 

" Do not let that stick you," says Ballantrae, " I 
will do that." 

And he stepped to the companion and down alorce 
into the cabin to face that drunken savage. 

' This is the man for us," cries one of the hands 
" Three cheers for the quartermaster ! " which were 
given with a will, my voice among the loudest, and I 
dare say these plaudits had their effect on Master Teach 
in the cabin, as we have seen of late days how shouting 
in the streets may trouble even the minds of legislators. 

What passed precisely was never known, though 
some of the heads of it came to the surface later on; 
and we were all amazed as well as gratified when 
Ballantrae came on deck with Teach upon his arm 
and announced that all had been consented. 

I pass swiftly over those twelve or fifteen months 
in which we continued to keep the sea in the North 
Atlantic, getting our food and water from the ships 
we overhauled and doing on the whole a pretty for- 
tunate business. Sure no one could wish to read 
anything so ungenteel as the memoirs of a pirate, 
even an unwilling one like me! Things went ex- 
tremely better with our designs, and Ballantrae kept 
his lead to my admiration from that day forth. I 


would be tempted to suppose that a gentleman must 
everywhere be first, even aboard a rover; but my 
birth is every whit as good as any Scottish lord's, 
and I am not ashamed to confess that I stayed Crowd- 
ing Pat until the end, and was not much better than 
the crew's buffoon. Indeed it was no scene to bring 
out my merits. My health suffered from a variety 
of reasons; I was more at home to the last on a 
horse's back than a ship's deck; and to be ingenu- 
ous, the fear of the sea was constantly in my mind, 
battling with the fear of my companions. I need 
not cry myself up for courage; I have done well on 
many fields under the eyes of famous generals, and 
earned my late advancement by an act of the most 
distinguished valour before my witnesses. But when 
we must proceed on one of our abordages, the heart 
of Francis Burke was in his boots; the little egg-shell 
skiff in which we must set forth, the horrible heaving 
of the vast billows, the height of the ship that we must 
scale, the thought of how many might be there in 
garrison upon their legitimate defence, the scowling 
heavens which (in that climate) so often looked darkly 
upon our exploits, and the mere crying of the wind in 
my ears, were all considerations most unpalatable to 
my valour. Besides which, as I was always a creature 
of the nicest sensibility, the scenes that must follow on 
our success tempted me as little as the chances of 
defeat. Twice we found women on board; and 
though I have seen towns sacked, and of late days in 
France some very horrid public tumults, there was 
something in the smallness of the numbers engaged 
and the bleak, dangerous sea-surroundings that made 


these acts of piracy far the most revolting. I con- 
fess ingenuously I could never proceed, unless I was 
three parts drunk; it was the same even with the 
crew; Teach himself was fit for no enterprise till he 
was full of rum ; and it was one of the most difficult 
parts of Ballantrae's performance to serve us with 
liquor in the proper quantities. Even this he did to 
admiration; being upon the whole the most capable 
man I ever met with, and the one of the most natural 
genius. He did not even scrape favour with the crew, 
as I did, by continual buffoonery made upon a very 
anxious heart; but preserved on most occasions a 
great deal of gravity and distance; so that he was 
like a parent among a family of young children or a 
schoolmaster with his boys. What made his part the 
harder to perform, the men were most inveterate 
grumblers; Ballantrae's discipline, little as it was, 
was yet irksome to their love of license; and what was 
worse, being kept sober they had time to think. Some 
of them accordingly would fall to repenting their 
abominable crimes; one in particular, who was a 
good Catholic and with whom I would sometimes steal 
apart for prayer; above all in bad weather, fogs, lash- 
ing rain and the like, when we would be the less 
observed; and I am sure no two criminals in the cart 
have ever performed their devotions with more anx- 
ious sincerity. But the rest, having no such grounds 
of hope, fell to another pastime, that of computation. 
All day long they would be telling up their shares or 
glooming over the result. I have said we were pretty 
fortunate. But an observation fails to be made : that 
in this world, in no business that I have tried, do th 


profits rise to a man's expectations. We found many 
ships and took many; yet few of them contained much 
money, their goods were usually nothing to our pur- 
pose what did we want with a cargo of ploughs or 
even of tobacco ? and it is quite a painful reflection 
how many whole crews we have made to walk the 
plank for no more than a stock of biscuit or an anker 
or two of spirit. 

In the meanwhile, our ship was growing very foul, 
and it was high time we should make for our for de 
carrenage, which was in the estuary of a river among 
swamps. It was openly understood that we should 
then break up and go and squander our proportions 
of the spoil; and this made every man greedy of a 
little more, so that our decision was delayed from day 
to day. What finally decided matters was a trifling 
accident, such as an ignorant person might suppose 
incidental to our way of life. But here I must explain : 
on only one of all the ships we boarded the first on 
which we found women did we meet with any 
genuine resistance. On that occasion we had two men 
killed, and several injured, and if it had not been for 
the gallantry of Ballantrae, we had surely been beat 
back at last. Everywhere else the defence (where 
there was any at all) was what the worst troops in 
Europe would have laughed at; so that the most 
dangerous part of our employment was to clamber 
up the side of the ship; and I have even known the 
poor souls on board to cast us a line, so eager were 
they to volunteer instead of walking the plank. This 
constant immunity had made our fellows very soft, so 
that I understood how Teach had made so deep a 


mark upon their minds; for indeed the company of 
that lunatic was the chief danger in our way of life. 
The accident to which I have referred was this. We 
had sighted a little full-rigged ship very close under 
our board in a haze; she sailed near as well as we did 
I should be near the truth if I said near as ill; and 
we cleared the bow chaser to see if we could bring a 
spar or two about their ears. The swell was exceeding 
great; the motion of the ship beyond description; 
it was little wonder if our gunners should fire thrice 
and be still quite broad of what they aimed at. But 
in the meanwhile the chase had cleared a stern gun, 
the thickness of the air concealing them; being better 
marksmen, their first shot struck us in the bows, 
knocked our two gunners into mince-meat, so that 
We were all sprinkled with the blood, and plunged 
through the deck into the forecastle, where we slept. 
Ballantrae would have held on; indeed there was 
nothing in this contretemps to affect the mind of any 
soldier; but he had a quick perception of the men's 
wishes, and it was plain this lucky shot had given 
them a sickener of their trade. In a moment they 
were all of one mind : the chase was drawing away 
from us, it was needless to hold on, the Sarah was too 
foul to overhaul a bottle, it was mere foolery to keep 
the sea with her; and on these pretended grounds her 
head was incontinently put about and the course laid 
for the river. It was strange to see what merriment 
fell on that ship's company, and how they stamped 
about the deck jesting, and each computing wha' 
increase had come to his share by the death of the twi 


We were nine days making our port, so light were 
the airs we had to sail on, so foul the ship's bottom; 
but early on the tenth, before dawn, and in a light, 
lifting haze, we passed the head. A little after, the 
haze lifted, and fell again, showing us a cruiser very 
close. This was a sore blow, happening so near our 
refuge. There was a great debate of whether she 
had seen us, and if so whether it was likely they had 
recognized the Sarah. We were very careful, by 
destroying every member of those crews we over- 
hauled, to leave no evidence as to our own persons; 
but the appearance of the Sarah herself we could 
not keep so private; and above all of late, since she 
had been foul and we had pursued many ships with- 
out success, it was plain that her description had 
been often published. I supposed this alert would 
have made us separate upon the instant. But here 
again that original genius of Ballantrae's had a sur- 
prise in store for me. He and Teach (and it was the 
most remarkable step of his success) had gone hand in 
hand since the first day of his appointment. I often 
questioned him upon the fact, and never got an an- 
swer but once, when he told me he and Teach had 
an understanding " which would very much surprise 
the crew if they should hear of it, and would surprise 
himself a good deal if it was carried out." Well, here 
again he and Teach were of a mind; and by their 
joint procurement, the anchor was no sooner down 
than the whole crew went off on a scene of drunken- 
ness indescribable. By afternoon we were a mere 
shipful of lunatical persons, throwing of things over- 
board, howling of different songs at the same time, 


quarrelling and falling together and then forgetting 
our quarrels to embrace. Ballantrae had bidden me 
drink nothing and feign drunkenness as I valued my 
life; and I have never passed a day so wearisomely, 
lying the best part of the time upon the forecastle 
and watching the swamps and thickets by which our 
little basin was entirely surrounded for the eye. A 
little after dusk Ballantrae stumbled up to my side, 
feigned to fall, with a drunken laugh, and before he 
got his feet again whispered to me to " reel down into 
the cabin and seem to fall asleep upon a locker, for 
there would be need of me soon." I did as I was told, 
and coming into the cabin, where it was quite dark, 
let myself fall on the first locker. There was a man 
there already: by the way he stirred and threw me 
off> I could not think he was much in liquor; and 
yet when I had found another place, he seemed to 
continue to sleep on. My heart now beat very hard, 
for I saw some desperate matter was in act. Pres- 
ently down came Ballantrae, lighted the lamp, looked 
about the cabin, nodded as if pleased, and on deck 
again without a word. I peered out from between 
my fingers, and saw there were three of us slumbering, 
or feigning to slumber, on the lockers: myself, one 
Dutton and one Grady, both resolute men. On deck 
the rest were got to a pitch of revelry quite beyond 
the bound? of what is human ; so that no reasonable 
name can describe the sounds they were now making. 
I have heard many a drunken bout in my time, many 
on board that very Sarah, but never anything the 
least like this, which made me early suppose the 
liquor had been tampered with. It was a long while 


before these yells and howls died out into a sort of 
miserable moaning, and then to silence; and it seemed 
a long while after that before Ballantrae came 
down again, this time with Teach upon his heels. 
The latter cursed at the sight of us three upon the 

" Tut," says Ballantrae, " you might fire a pistol 
at their ears. You know what stuff they have been 

There was a hatch in the cabin floor, and under 
that the richest part of the booty was stored against 
the day of division. It fastened with a ring and three 
padlocks, the keys (for greater security) being di- 
vided: one to Teach, one to Ballantrae, and one to 
the mate, a man called Hammond. Yet I was amazed 
to see they were now all in the one hand; and yet 
more amazed (still looking through my fingers) to 
observe Ballantrae and Teach bring up several packets, 
four of them in all, very carefully made up and with 
a loop for carriage. 

" And now," says Teach, " let us be going." 

" One word," says Ballantrae, " I have discovered 
there is another man besides yourself who knows a 
private path across the swamp. And it seems it is 
shorter than yours." 

Teach cried out in that case they were undone. 

" I do not know that," says Ballantrae. " For 
there are several other circumstances with which I 
must acquaint you. First of all, there is no bullet 
in your pistols, which (if you remember) I was kind 
enough to load for both of us this morning. Sec- 
ondly, as there is some one else who knows a pas- 


sage, you must think it highly improbable I should 
saddle myself with a lunatic like you. Thirdly, these 
gentlemen (who need no longer pretend to be asleep) 
are those of my party, and will now proceed to gag 
and bind you to the mast; and when your men awaken 
(if they ever do awake after the drugs we have mingled 
in their liquor) I am sure they will be so obliging as to 
deliver you, and you will have no difficulty, I dare 
say, to explain the business of the keys." 

Not a word said Teach, but looked at us like a 
frightened baby, as we gagged and bound him. 

" Now you see, you moon-calf," says Ballantrae, 
" why we make four packets. Heretofore you have 
been called Captain Teach, but I think you are now 
rather Captain Learn." 

That was our last word on board the Sarah ; we 
four with our four packets lowered ourselves softly 
into a skiff, and left that ship behind us as silent as 
the grave, only for the moaning of some of the drunk- 
ards. There was a fog about breast-high on the 
waters; so that Dutton, who knew the passage, must 
stand on his feet to direct our rowing; and this, as it 
forced us to row gently, was the means of our deliver- 

We were yet but a little way from the ship, when it 
began to come grey, and the birds to fly abroad upon 
the water. All of a sudden Dutton clapped down upon 
his hams, and whispered us to be silent for our lives, 
and hearken. Sure enough, we heard a little faint 
creak of oars upon one hand, and then again, and 
further off, a creak of oars upon the other. It was 
clear we had been sighted yesterday in the morning; 


here were the cruiser's boats to cut us out; here we 
were defenceless in their very midst. Sure, never 
were poor souls more perilously placed; and as we 
lay there on our oars, praying God the mist might 
hold, the sweat poured from my brow. Presently we 
heard one of the boats, where we might have thrown 
a biscuit in her. " Softly, men," we heard an officer 
whisper; and I marvelled they could not hear the 
drumming of my heart. 

" Never mind the path," says Ballantrae, " we 
must get shelter anyhow; let us pull straight ahead 
for the sides of the basin." 

This we did with the most anxious precaution, 
rowing, as best we could, upon our hands, and steering 
at a venture in the fog, which was (for all that) our 
only safety. But Heaven guided us; we touched 
ground at a thicket; scrambled ashore with our treas- 
ure; and having no other way of concealment, and 
the mist beginning already to lighten, hove down the 
skiff and let her sink. We were still but new under 
cover when the sun rose ; and at the same time, from 
the midst of the basin, a great shouting of seamen 
sprung up, and we knew the Sarah was being boarded. 
I heard afterward the officer that took her got great 
honour; and it's true the approach was creditably 
managed, but I think he had an easy capture when 
he came to board. T 

1 Note by Mr. Mackellar. This Teach of the Sarah must not 
be confused with the celebrated " Blackboard." The dates and 
facts by no means tally. It is possible the second Teach may 
have at once borrowed the name and imitated the more excessive 
part of his manners from the first. Even the Master of Ballan- 
trae could make admirers. 


I was still blessing the saints for my escape, when 
I became aware we were in trouble of another kind. 
We were here landed at random in a vast and dan- 
gerous swamp; and how to come at the path was a 
concern of doubt, fatigue, and peril. Dutton, indeed, 
was of opinion we should wait until the ship was gone, 
and fish up the skiff; for any delay would be more 
wise than to go blindly ahead in that morass. One 
went back accordingly to the basin-side and (peering 
through the thicket) saw the fog already quite drunk 
up and English colours flying on the Sarah, but no 
movement made to get her under way. 

Our situation was now very doubtful. The swamp 
was an unhealthful place to linger in; we had been so 
greedy to bring treasures that we had brought but 
little food; it was highly desirable, besides, that we 
should get clear of the neighbourhood and into the 
settlements before the news of the capture went 
abroad; and against all these considerations there 
was only the peril of the passage on the other side. 
I think it not wonderful we decided on the active 

It was already blistering hot when we set forth to 
pass the marsh, or rather to strike the path, by com- 
pass. Dutton took the compass, and one or other of 
us three carried his proportion of the treasure; I 
promise you he kept a sharp eye to his rear, for it was 
like the man's soul that he must trust us with. The 
thicket was as close as a bush; the ground very 
treacherous, so that we often sunk in the most terrify- 
ing manner, and must go round about; the heat, 
besides, was stifling; the air singularly heavy, and 


the stinging insects abounded in such myriads that 
each of us walked under his own cloud. It has often 
been commented on how much better gentlemen of 
birth endure fatigue than persons of the rabble; so 
that walking officers, who must tramp in the dirt 
beside their men, shame them by their constancy. 
This was well to be observed in the present instance; 
for here were Ballantrae and I, two gentlemen of the 
highest breeding, on the one hand; and on the other, 
Grady, a common mariner, and a man nearly a giant 
in physical strength. The case of Dutton is not in 
point, for I confess he did as well as any of us. 1 But 
as for Grady, he began early to lament his case, tailed 
in the rear, refused to carry Button's packet when it 
came his turn, clamoured continually for rum (of 
which we had too little) and at last even threatened 
us from behind with a cocked pistol, unless we should 
allow him rest. Ballantrae would have fought it out, 
I believe; but I prevailed with him the other way; 
and we made a stop and eat a meal. It seemed to 
benefit Grady little; he was in the rear again at once, 
growling and bemoaning his lot; and at last, by some 
carelessness, not having followed properly in our 
tracks, stumbled into a deep part of the slough where 
it was mostly water, gave some very dreadful screams, 
and before we could come to his aid, had sunk along 
with his booty. His fate and above all these screams 
of his appalled us to the soul ; yet it was on the whole 
a fortunate circumstance and the means of our deliv- 

1 Note by Mr. Mackellar. And is not this the whole explana- 
tion ? since this Dutton, exactly like the officers, enjoyed the 
stimulus of some responsibility. 


erance. For it moved Dutton to mount into a tree, 
whence he was able to perceive and to show me, who 
had climbed after him, a high piece of the wood which 
was a landmark for the path. He went forward the 
more carelessly, I must suppose; for presently we saw 
him sink a little down, draw up his feet and sink 
again, and so twice. Then he turned his face to us, 
pretty white. 

" Lend a hand," said he, " I am in a bad place." 

" I don't know about that," says Ballantrae, stand- 
ing still. 

Dutton broke out into the most violent oaths, sink- 
ing a little lower as he did, so that the mud was nearly 
to his waist; and plucking a pistol from his belt, 
" Help me," he cries, " or die and be damned to you ! " 

" Nay," says Ballantrae, " I did but jest. I am 
coming." And he set down his own packet and 
Dutton's, which he was then carrying. " Do not 
venture near till we see if you are needed," said he 
to me, and went forward alone to where the man was 
bogged. He was quiet now, though he still held the 
pistol; and the marks of terror in his countenance 
were very moving to behold. 

" For the Lord's sake," says he," look sharp." 

Ballantrae was now got close up. " Keep still," 
says he, and seemed to consider; and then " Reach 
out both your hands ! " 

Dutton laid down his pistol, and so watery was the 
top surface that it went clear out of sight; with an 
oath he stooped to snatch it; and as he did so Ballan- 
trae leaned forth and stabbed him between the shoul- 
ders. Up went his hands over his head, I know not 


whether with the pain or to ward himself, and the 
next moment he doubled forward in the mud. 

Ballantrae was already over the ankles, but he 
plucked himself out and came back to me, where I 
stood with my knees smiting one another. " The 
devil take you, Francis ! " says he. " I believe you 
are a half-hearted fellow after all. I have only done 
justice on a pirate. And here we are quite clear of 
the Sarah \ Who shall now say that we have dipped 
our hands in any irregularities ? " 

I assured him he did me injustice; but my sense 
of humanity was so much affected by the horridness 
of the fact that I could scarce find breath to answer 

" Come," said he, " you must be more resolved. 
The need for this fellow ceased when he had shown 
you where the path ran ; and you cannot deny I would 
have been daft to let slip so fair an opportunity." 

I could not deny but he was right in principle; 
nor yet could I refrain from shedding tears, of which 
I think no man of valour need have been ashamed; 
and it was not until I had a share of the rum that I 
was able to proceed. I repeat I am far from ashamed 
of my generous emotion ; mercy is honourable in the 
warrior; and yet I cannot altogether censure Ballan- 
trae, whose step was really fortunate, as we struck 
the path without further misadventure, and the same 
night, about sundown, came to the edge of the morass. 

We were too weary to seek far; on some dry sands, 
still warm with the day's sun, and close under a wood 
of pines, we lay down and were instantly plunged 
in sleep. 


We awaked the next morning very early, and began 
with a sullen spirit a conversation that came near to 
end in blows. We were now cast on shore in the 
southern provinces, thousands of miles from any 
French settlement; a dreadful journey and a thousand 
perils lay in front of us; and sure, if there was ever 
need for amity, it was in such an hour. I must suppose 
that Ballantrae had suffered in his sense of what is 
truly polite; indeed, and there is nothing strange in 
the idea, after the sea-wolves we had consorted with so 
long; and as for myself he fubbed me off unhand- 
somely, and any gentleman would have resented his 

I told him in what light I saw his conduct: he 
walked a little off, I following to upbraid him; and 
at last he stopped me with his hand. 

"Frank," says he, "you know what we swore; 
and yet there is no oath invented would induce me 
to swallow such expressions, if I did not regard you 
with sincere affection. It is impossible you should 
doubt me there : I have given proofs. Dutton I had 
to take, because he knew the pass, and Grady because 
Dutton would not move without him; but what call 
was there to carry you along ? You are a perpetual 
danger to me with your cursed Irish tongue. By 
rights you should now be in irons in the cruiser. And 
you quarrel with me like a baby for some trinkets ! " 

I considered this one of the most unhandsome 
speeches ever made; and indeed to this day I can 
scarce reconcile it to my notion of a gentleman that 
was my friend. I retorted upon him with his Scotch 
accent, of which he had not so much as some, but 


enough to be very barbarous and disgusting, as I told 
him plainly; and the affair would have gone to a 
great length, but for an alarming intervention. 

We had got some way off upon the sand. The 
place where we had slept, with the packets lying 
undone and the money scattered openly, was now 
between us and the pines; and it was out of these the 
stranger must have come. There he was at least, a 
great hulking fellow of the country, with a broad-ax 
on his shoulder, looking open-mouthed, now at the 
treasure which was just at his feet, and now at our 
disputation in which we had gone far enough to have 
weapons in our hands. We had no sooner observed 
him than he found his legs and made off again among 
the pines. 

This was no scene to put our minds at rest; a 
couple of armed men in sea-clothes found quarrelling 
over a treasure, not many miles from where a pirate 
had been captured here was enough to bring the 
whole country about our ears. The quarrel was not 
even made up; it was blotted from our minds; and 
we got our packets together in the twinkling of an eye 
and made off, running with the best will in the world. 
But the trouble was, we did not know in what direction, 
and must continually return upon our steps. Ballan- 
trae had indeed collected what he could from Dutton ; 
but it's hard to travel upon hearsay; and the estuary, 
which spreads into a vast irregular harbour, turned us 
off upon every side with a new stretch of water. 

We were near beside ourselves and already quite 
spent with running, when coming to the top of a dune, 
we saw we were again cut off by another ramification 


of the bay. This was a creek, however, very different 
from those that had arrested us before; being set in 
rocks, and so precipitously deep that a small vessel 
was able to lie alongside, made fast with a hawser; 
and her crew had laid a plank to the shore. Here they 
had lighted a fire and were sitting at their meal. As 
for the vessel herself, she was one of those they build 
in the Bermudas. 

The love of gold and the great hatred that every- 
body has to pirates were motives of the most influen- 
tial, and would certainly raise the country in our 
pursuit. Besides, it was now plain we were on some 
sort of straggling peninsula like the fingers of a hand; 
and the wrist, or passage to the mainland, which we 
should have taken at the first, was by this time not 
improbably secured. These considerations put us 
on a bolder counsel. For as long as we dared, looking 
every moment to hear sounds of the chase, we lay 
among some bushes on the top of the dune; and 
having by this means secured a little breath and 
recomposed our appearance, we strolled down at last, 
with a great affectation of carelessness, to the party 
by the fire. 

It was a trader and his negroes, belonging to Albany 
in the province of New York, and now on the way 
home from the Indies with a cargo; his name I cannot 
recall. We were amazed to learn he had put in here 
from terror of the Sarah ; for we had no thought out 
exploits had been so notorious. As soon as the Al- 
banian heard she had been taken the day before, he 
jumped to his feet, gave us a cup of spirits for our 
good news, and sent his negroes to get sail on the 


Bermudan. On our side, we profited by the dram 
to become more confidential, and at last offered our- 
selves as passengers. He looked askance at our tarry 
clothes and pistols, and replied civilly enough that he 
had scarce accommodation for himself; nor could 
either our prayers or our offers of money, in which we 
advanced pretty far, avail to shake him. 

" I see you think ill of us," says Ballantrae, " but I 
will show you how well we think of you by telling you 
the truth. We are Jacobite fugitives, and there is a 
price upon our heads." 

At this the Albanian was plainly moved a little. 
He asked us many questions as to the Scotch war, 
which Ballantrae very patiently answered. And then, 
with a wink, in a vulgar manner, " I guess you and 
your Prince Charlie got more than you cared about," 
said he. 

" Bedad, and that we did," said I. " And, my dear 
man, I wish you would set a new example and give us 
just that much." 

This I said in the Irish way, about which there is 
allowed to be something very engaging. It's a remark- 
able thing, and a testimony to the love with which our 
nation is regarded, that this address scarce ever fails 
in a handsome fellow. I cannot tell how often I have 
seen a private soldier escape the horse, or a beggar 
wheedle out a good alms, by a touch of the brogue. 
And indeed, as soon as the Albanian had laughed at 
me I was pretty much at rest. Even then, however, 
he made many conditions and (for one thing) took 
away our arms, before he suffered us aboard, which 
was the signal to cast off; so that in a moment after 


we were gliding down the bay with a good breeze and 
blessing the name of God for our deliverance. Almost 
in the mouth of the estuary we passed the cruiser, and 
a little after, the poor Sarah with her prize crew; and 
these were both sights to make us tremble. The 
Bermudan seemed a very safe place to be in, and 
our bold stroke to have been fortunately played, when 
we were thus reminded of the case of our companions. 
For all that, we had only exchanged traps, jumped 
out of the frying-pan into the fire, run from the yard- 
arm to the block, and escaped the open hostility of the 
man-of-war to lie at the mercy of the doubtful faith 
of our Albanian merchant. 

From many circumstances, it chanced we were 
safer than we could have dared to hope. The town 
of Albany was at that time much concerned in contra- 
band trade across the desert with the Indians and the 
French. This, as it was highly illegal, relaxed their 
loyalty, and as it brought them in relation with the 
politest people on the earth, divided even their sym- 
pathies. In short, they were like all the smugglers in 
the world, spies and agents ready-made for either 
party. Our Albanian, besides, was a very honest man 
indeed, and very greedy; and to crown our luck, he 
conceived a great delight in our society. Before we 
had reached the town of New York we had come to a 
full agreement; that he should carry us as far as 
Albany upon his ship, and thence put us on a way to 
pass the boundaries and join the French. For all 
this we were to pay at a high rate; but beggars cannot 
be choosers, nor outlaws bargainers. 

We sailed, then, up the Hudson River which, I 


protest, is a very fine stream, and put up at the King's 
Arms in Albany. The town was full of the militia of 
the province, breathing slaughter against the French. 
Governor Clinton was there himself, a very busy man, 
and, by what I could learn, very near distracted by the 
factiousness of his Assembly. The Indians on both 
sides were on the war-path ; we saw parties of them 
bringing in prisoners and (what was much worse) 
scalps, both male and female, for which they were 
paid at a fixed rate; and I assure you the sight was 
not encouraging. Altogether we could scarce have 
come at a period more unsuitable for our designs; 
our position in the chief inn was dreadfully con- 
spicuous; our Albanian fubbed us off with a thousand 
delays and seemed upon the point of a retreat from 
his engagements; nothing but peril appeared to 
environ the poor fugitives; and for some time we 
drowned our concern in a very irregular course of 

This too proved to be fortunate; and it's one of 
the remarks that fall to be made upon our escape, 
how providentially our steps were conducted to the 
very end. What a humiliation to the dignity of man ! 
My philosophy, the extraordinary genius of Ballan- 
trae, our valour, in which I grant that we were equal 
all these might have proved insufficient without the 
Divine blessing on our efforts. And how true it is, 
as the church tells us, that the truths of religion are 
after all quite applicable even to daily affairs ! At 
least it was in the course of our revelry that we made 
the acquaintance of a spirited youth by the name of 
Chew. He was one of the most daring of the Indian 


traders, very well acquainted with the secret paths of 
the wilderness, needy, dissoiute, and by a last good 
fortune, in some disgrace with his family. Him we 
persuaded to come to our relief; he privately provided 
what was needful for our flight; and one day we 
slipped out of Albany, without a word to our former 
friend, and embarked, a little above, in a canoe. 

To the toils and perils of this journey, it would 
require a pen more elegant than mine to do full 
justice. The reader must concsivs for himself the 
dreadful wilderness which we had now to thread; 
its thickets, swamps, precipitous rocks 5 impetuous 
rivers, and amazing water-falls. Among these bar- 
barous scenes we must toil all day, now paddling, 
now carrying our canoe upon our shoulders; and 
at night we slept about a fire, surrounded by the 
howling of wolves and other savage animals. It 
was our design to mount the head-waters of the 
Hudson, to the neighbourhood of Crown Point, where 
the French had a strong place in the woods, upon Lake 
Champlain. But to have done this directly were too 
perilous ; and it was accordingly gone upon by such a 
labyrinth of rivers, lakes, and portages as makes my 
head giddy to remember. These paths were in ordi- 
nary times entirely desert; but the country was now 
up, the tribes on the war-path, the woods full of Indian 
scouts. Again and again we came upon these parties, 
when we least expected them; and one day, in par- 
ticular, I shall never forget; how, as dawn was com- 
ing in, we were suddenly surrounded by five or six 
of these painted devils, uttering a very dreary sort of 
cry and brandishing their hatchets. It passed off 


harmlessly indeed, as did the rest of our encounters; 
for Chew was well known and highly valued among 
the different tribes. Indeed, he was a very gallant, 
respectable young man. But even with the advan- 
tage of his companionship, you must not think these 
meetings were without sensible peril. To prove friend- 
ship on our part, it was needful to draw upon our 
stock of rum indeed, under whatever disguise, 
that is the true business of the Indian trader, to keep 
a travelling public-house in the forest; and when 
once the braves had got their bottle of scaura (as they 
call this beastly liquor) it behoved us to set forth 
and paddle for our scalps. Once they were a little 
drunk, good-bye to any sense or decency; they had 
but the one thought, to get more scaura; they might 
easily take it in their heads to give us chase; and had 
we been overtaken I had never written these memoirs. 
We were come to the most critical portion of our 
course, where we might equally expect to fall into 
the hands of French or English, when a terrible 
calamity befell us. Chew was taken suddenly sick 
with symptoms like those of poison, and in the course 
of a few hours expired in the bottom of the canoe. 
We thus lost at once our guide, our interpreter, our 
boatman and our passport, for he was all these in 
one; and found ourselves reduced, at a blow, to 
the most desperate and irremediable distress. Chew, 
who took a great pride in his knowledge, had indeed 
often lectured us on the geography; and Ballantrae, 
I believe, would listen. But for my part I have al- 
ways found such information highly tedious; and 
beyond the fact that we were now in the country of 


the Adirondack Indians, and not so distant from ou; 
destination, could we but have found the way, I was 
entirely ignorant. The wisdom of my course was 
soon the more apparent; for with all his pains, 
Ballantrae was no further advanced than myself. 
He knew we must continue to go up one stream; 
then, by way of a portage, down another; and then 
up a third. But you are to consider, in a mountain 
country, how many streams come rolling in from 
every hand. And how is a gentleman, who is a per- 
fect stranger in that part of the world, to tell any 
one of them from any other ? Nor was this our only 
trouble. We were great novices, besides, in han- 
dling a canoe; the portages were almost beyond our 
strength, so that I have seen us sit down in despair 
for half an hour at a time without one word; and 
the appearance of a single Indian, since we had 
now no means of speaking to them, would have 
been in all probability the means of our destruction. 
There is altogether some excuse if Ballantrae showed 
something of a glooming disposition; his habit of 
imputing blame to others, quite as capable as himself, 
was less tolerable, and his language it was not always 
easy to accept. Indeed, he had contracted on board 
the pirate ship a manner of address which was in a 
high degree unusual between gentlemen; and now 
when you might say he was in a fever, it increased 
upon him hugely. 

The third day of these wanderings, as we were 
carrying the canoe upon a rocky portage, she fell and 
was entirely bilged. The portage was between two 
lakes, both pretty extensive; the track, such as if 


was, opened at both ends upon the water, and on 
both hands was inclosed by the unbroken woods; 
and the sides of the lakes were quite impassable 
with bog; so that we beheld ourselves not only con- 
demned to go without our boat and the greater part 
of our provisions, but to plunge at once into impene- 
trable thickets and to desert what little guidance we 
still had the course of the river. Each stuck his 
pistols in his belt, shouldered an ax, made a pack 
of his treasure and as much food as he could stagger 
under, and deserting the rest of our possessions, even 
to our swords, which would have much embarrassed 
us among the woods, we set forth on this deplorable 
adventure. The labours of Hercules, so finely de- 
scribed by Homer, were a trifle to what we now 
underwent. Some parts of the forest were perfectly 
dense down to the ground, so that we must cut our 
way like mites in a cheese. In some the bottom 
was full of deep swamp, and the whole wood en- 
tirely rotten. I have leaped on a great fallen log 
and sunk to the knees in touchwood; I have sought 
to stay myself, in falling, against what looked to be 
a solid trunk, and the whole thing has whiffed away 
at my touch like a sheet of paper. Stumbling, fall- 
ing, bogging to the knees, hewing our way, our eyes 
almost put out with twigs and branches, our clothes 
plucked from our bodies, we laboured all day, and it 
is doubtful if we made two miles. What was worse, 
as we could rarely get a view of the country and 
were perpetually justled from our path by obstacles, 
it was impossible even to have a guess in what direction 
we were moving. 


A little before sundown, in an open place with a 
stream and set about with barbarous mountains, 
Ballantrae threw down his pack. " I will go no 
further," said he, and bade me light the fire, damning 
my blood in terms not proper for a chair-man. 

I told him to try to forget he had ever been a pirate, 
and to remember he had been a gentleman. 

" Are you mad ? " he cried. " Don't cross me 
here ! " And then, shaking his fist at the hills, " To 
think," cries he, " that I must leave my bones in this 
miserable wilderness ! Would God I had died upon 
the scaffold like a gentleman ! " This he said ranting 
like an actor; and then sat biting his fingers and 
staring on the ground, a most unchristian object. 

I took a certain horror of the man, for I thought 
a soldier and a gentleman should confront his end 
with more philosophy. I made him no reply, there- 
fore, in words; and presently the evening fell so 
chill that I was glad, for my own sake, to kindle a 
fire. And yet God knows, in such an open spot, 
and the country alive with savages, the act was little 
short of lunacy. Ballantrae seemed never to observe 
me, but at last, as I was about parching a little corn, 
he looked up. 

" Have you ever a brother ? " said he. 

" By the blessing of Heaven," said I, " not less* 
than five." 

" I have the one," said he, with a strange voice; 
and then presently, " He shall pay me for all this," 
he added. And when I asked him what was his 
brother's part in our distress, " What ! " he cried, 
" he sits in my place, he bears my name, he courts 


my wife; and I am here alone with a damned Irish- 
man in this tooth-chattering desert ! Oh, I have been 
a common gull ! " he cried. 

The explosion was in all ways so foreign to my 
friend's nature that I was daunted out of all my 
just susceptibility. Sure, an offensive expression, 
however vivacious, appears a wonderfully small affair 
in circumstances so extreme ! But here there is a 
strange thing to be noted. He had only once before 
referred to the lady with whom he was contracted. 
That was when he came in view of the town of New 
York, when he had told me, if all had their rights, 
he was now in sight of his own property, for Miss 
Graeme enjoyed a large estate in the province. And 
this was certainly a natural occasion; but now here 
she was named a second time; and what is surely 
fit to be observed, in this very month, which was 
November, '47, and I believe upon that very day, as 
we sat among those barbarous mountains, his brother 
and Miss Graeme were married. I am the least super- 
stitious of men; but the hand of Providence is here 
displayed too openly not to be remarked. 1 

The next day, and the next, were passed in simi- 
lar labours; Ballantrae often deciding on our course 
by the spinning of a coin; and once, when I expos- 
tulated on this childishness, he had an odd remark 
that I have never forgotten, " I know no better way," 
said he, " to express my scorn of human reason." 
I think it was the third day that we found the 

1 Note by Mr. Mackellar. A complete blunder : there was at 
this date no word of the marriage : see above in my own nan 


body of a Christian, scalped and most abominably 
mangled, and lying in a pudder of his blood, the 
birds of the desert screaming over him, as thick as 
flies. I cannot describe how dreadfully this sight 
affected us; but it robbed me of all strength and all 
hope for this world. The same day, and only a little 
after, we were scrambling over a part of the forest 
that had been burned, when Ballantrae, who was a 
little ahead, ducked suddenly behind a fallen trunk. 
I joined him in this shelter, whence we could look 
abroad without being seen ourselves; and in the 
bottom of the next vale beheld a large war party of 
the savages going by across our line. There might 
be the value of a weak battalion present; all naked 
to the waist, blacked with grease and suet, and painted 
with white lead and vermilion, according to their 
beastly habits. They went one behind another like a 
string of geese, and at a quickish trot; so that they 
took but a little while to rattle by and disappear again 
among the woods. Yet I suppose we endured a 
greater agony of hesitation and suspense in those 
few minutes than goes usually to a man's whole life. 
Whether they were French or English Indians, 
whether they desired scalps of prisoners, whether 
we should declare ourselves upon the chance or lie 
quiet and continue the heart-breaking business of 
our journey : sure, I think, these were questions to 
have puzzled the brains of Aristotle himself. Bal- 
lantrae turned to me with a face all wrinkled up and 
his teeth showing in his mouth, like that I have read 
of people starving; he said no word, but his whole 
appearance was a kind of dreadful question. 


" They may be on the English side," I whispered ; 
* and think ! the best we could then hope, is to begin 
this over again." 

" I know, I know," he said. " Yet it must come 
to a plunge at last." And he suddenly plucked out 
his coin, shook it in his closed hand, looked at it, 
and then lay down with his face in the dust. 

Addition by Mr. Mackellar. I drop the cheva- 
lier's narration at this point because the couple 
quarrelled and separated the same day; and the 
chevalier's account of the quarrel seems to me (I 
must confess) quite incompatible with the nature of 
either of the men. Henceforth, they wandered 
alone, undergoing extraordinary sufferings; until 
first one and then the other was picked up by a party 
from Fort St. Frederick. Only two things are to be 
noted. And first (as most important for my purpose) 
that the master in the course of his miseries buried 
his treasure, at a point never since discovered, but 
of which he took a drawing in his own blood on the 
lining of his hat. And second, that on his coming 
thus penniless to the fort, he was welcomed like a 
brother by the chevalier, who thence paid his way to 
France. The simplicity of Mr. Burke's character 
leads him at this point to praise the master exceed- 
ingly; to an eye more worldly wise, it would seem it 
was the chevalier alone that was to be commended. 
I have the more pleasure in pointing to this really very 
noble trait of my esteemed correspondent, as I fear I 
may have wounded him immediately before. I have 
refrained from comments on any of his extraordi- 


nary and (in my eyes) immoral opinions, for I know 
him to be jealous of respect. But his version of the 
quarrel is really more than I can reproduce; for I 
knew the master myself, and a man more insus- 
ceptible of fear is not conceivable. I regret this 
oversight of the chevalier's^and all the more because 
the tenor of his narrative (set aside a few flourishes) 
strikes me as highly ingenuous. 


YOU can guess on what part of his adventures 
the colonel principally dwelt. Indeed, if we 
had heard it all, it is to be thought the current 
of this business had been wholly altered ; but the pirate 
ship was very gently touched upon. Nor did I hear 
the colonel to an end even of that which he was will- 
ing to disclose; for Mr. Henry, having for some 
while been plunged in a brown study, rose at last 
from his seat and (reminding the colonel there were 
matters that he must attend to) bade me follow him 
immediately to the office. 

Once there, he sought no longer to dissemble his 
concern, walking to and fro in the room with a con- 
torted face, and passing his hand repeatedly upon his 

"We have some business," he began at last; and 
there broke off, declared we must have wine, and 
sent for a magnum of the best. This was extremely 
foreign to his habitudes ; and what was still more so, 
when the wine had come he gulped down one glass 
upon another like a man careless of appearances. 
But the drink steadied him. 



" You will scarce be surprised, Mackellar," says 
he, " when I tell you that my brother (whose safety 
we are all rejoiced to learn) stands in some need of 

I told him I had misdoubted as much; but the 
time was not very fortunate as the stock was low. 

" Not mine," said he. " There is the money for 
the mortgage." 

I reminded him it was Mrs. Henry's. 

" I will be answerable to my wife," he cried vio- 

" And then," said I, " there is the mortgage." 

" I know," said he, " it is on that I would consult 

I showed him how unfortunate a time it was to 
divert this money from its destination; and how by 
so doing we must lose the profit of our past econo- 
mies, and plunge back the estate into the mire. I 
even took the liberty to plead with him; and when 
he still opposed me with a shake of the head and a 
bitter, dogged smile, my zeal quite carried me beyond 
my place. ''' This is midsummer madness," cried I; 
" and I for one will be no party to it." 

' You speak as though I did it for my pleasure," 
says he. " But I have a child now; and besides I 
love order; and to say the honest truth, Mackellar, 
I had began to take a pride in the estates." He 
gloomed for a moment. " But what would you 
have ? " he went on. " Nothing is mine, nothing. 
This day's news has knocked the bottom out of my 
life. I have only the name and the shaaow of things; 
only the shadow; there is no substance in my rights." 


" They will prove substantial enough before a 
court," said I. 

He looked at me with a burning eye, and seemed 
to repress the word upon his lips; and I repented 
what I had said, for I saw that while he spoke of the 
estate he had still a side-thought to his marriage. 
And then, of a sudden, he twitched the letter from 
his pocket, where it lay all crumpled, smoothed it 
violently on the table, and read these words to me 
with a trembling tongue. " * My dear Jacob ' this 
is how he begins ! " cries he " ' My dear Jacob, I 
once called you so, you may remember; and you 
have now done the business, and flung my heels as 
high as Criffel.' What do you think of that, Mac- 
kellar," says he, " from an only brother ? I declare 
to God I liked him very well; I was always stanch 
to him; and this is how he writes! But I will not 
sit down under the imputation " (walking to and 
fro) "I am as good as he, I am a better man than 
he, I call on God to prove it! I cannot give him 
all the monstrous sum he asks; he knows the estate 
to be incompetent; but I will give him what I have, 
and it is more than he expects. I have borne all 
this too long. See what he writes further on; read 
it for yourself: ' I know you are a niggardly dog.' 
A niggardly dog! I, niggardly? Is that true, Mac- 
kellar ? You think it is ? " I really thought he would 
have struck me at that. '* Oh, you all think so ! 
Well, you shall see, and he shall see, and God shall 
see. If I ruin the estate and go barefoot, I shall stuff 
this bloodsucker. Let him ask all all, and he shall 
have it ! It is all his by rights. Ah ! " he cried, " and 


I foresaw all this and worse, when he would not let 
me go." He poured out another glass of wine and 
was about to carry it to his lips, when I made so bold 
as lay a finger on his arm. He stopped a moment. 
" You are right," said he, and flung glass and all in 
the fireplace. " Come, let us count the money." 

I durst no longer oppose him; indeed, I was very 
much affected by the sight of so much disorder in a 
man usually so controlled ; and we sat down together, 
counted the money, and made it up in packets for the 
greater ease of Colonel Burke, who was to be the 
bearer. This done, Mr. Henry returned to the hall, 
where he and my old lord sat all night through with 
their guest. A little before dawn I was called and set 
out with the colonel. He would scarce have liked a 
less responsible convoy, for he was a man who valued 
himself; nor could we afford him one more dignified, 
for Mr. Henry must not appear with the free-traders. 
It was a very bitter morning of wind, and as we went 
down through the long shrubbery the colonel held 
himself muffled in his cloak. 

" Sir," said I, " this is a great sum of money that 
your friend requires. I must suppose his necessities 
to be very great." 

" We must suppose so," says he, I thought dryly, 
but perhaps it was the cloak about his mouth. 

" I am only a servant of the family," said I. " You 
may deal openly with me. I think we are likely to 
get little good by him ? " 

" My dear man," said the colonel, " Ballantrae is 
a gentleman of the most eminent natural abilities, 
and a man that I admire and that I revere, f the very 


ground he treads on." And then he seemed to me 
to pause like one in a difficulty. 

" But for all that," said I, " we are likely to get 
little good by him ? " 

" Sure, and you can have it your own way, my dear 
man," says the colonel. 

By this time we had come to the side of the creek, 
where the boat awaited him. " Well," said he, " I 
am sure I am very much your debtor for all your 
civility, Mr. Whatever-your-name-is ; and just as a 
last word, and since you show so much intelligent 
interest, I will mention a small circumstance that may 
be of use to the family. For I believe my friend 
omitted to mention that he has the largest pension on 
the Scots Fund of any refugee in Paris; and it's the 
more disgraceful, sir," cries the colonel, warming, 
" because there's not one dirty penny for myself." 

He cocked his hat at me, as if I had been to blame 
for this partiality; then changed again into his usual 
swaggering civility, shook me by the hand, and set off 
down to the boat, with the money under his arms, 
and whistling as he went the pathetic air of " Shule 
Aroon." It was the first time I had heard that tune; 
I was to hear it again, words and all, as you shall 
learn ; but I remember how that little stave of it ran 
in my head, after the free-traders had bade him 
" Wheesht, in the deil's name," and the grating of the 
oars had taken its place, and I stood and watched the 
dawn creeping on the sea, and the boat drawing away, 
and the lugger lying with her foresail backed await- 
ing it. 

The gap made in our money was a sore embarrass- 


ment; and among other consequences, it had this: 
that I must ride to Edinburgh, and there raise a new 
loan on very questionable terms to keep the old afloat; 
and was thus, for close upon three weeks, absent from 
the house of Durrisdeer. 

What passed in the interval, I had none to tell me; 
but I found Mrs. Henry, upon my return, much 
changed in her demeanour; the old talks with my lord 
for the most part pretermitted ; a certain deprecation 
visible toward her husband, to whom I thought she 
addressed herself more often; and for one thing, she 
was now greatly wrapped up in Miss Katharine. 
You would think the change was agreeable to Mr. 
Henry ! no such matter ! To the contrary, every cir- 
cumstance of alteration was a stab to him; he read 
in each the avowal of her truant fancies : that con' 
stancy to the master of which she was proud while 
she supposed him dead, she had to blush for now she 
knew he was alive : and these blushes were the hated 
spring of her new conduct. I am to conceal no truth ; 
and I will here say plainly, I think this was the period 
in which Mr. Henry showed the worst. He contained 
himself, indeed, in public; but there was a deep- 
seated irritation visible underneath. With me, from 
whom he had less concealment, he was often grossly 
unjust; and even for this wife he would sometimes 
have a sharp retort: perhaps when she had ruffled 
him with some unwonted kindness ; perhaps upon no 
tangible occasion, the mere habitual tenor of the man's 
annoyance bursting spontaneously forth. When he 
would thus forget himself (a thing so strangely out of 
keeping with the terms of their relation), there went a 


shock through the whole company; and the pair 
would look upon each other in a kind of pained 

All the time too, while he was injuring himself by 
this defect of temper, he was hurting his position by 
a silence, of which I scarce know whether to say it was 
the child of generosity or pride. The free-traders 
came again and again, bringing messengers from the 
master, and none departed empty-handed. I never 
durst reason with Mr. Henry; he gave what was 
asked of him in a kind of noble rage. Perhaps because 
he knew he was by nature inclining to the parsimoni- 
ous, he took a back-foremost pleasure in the reckless- 
ness with which he supplied his brother's exigence. 
Perhaps the falsity of the position would have spurred 
an humbler man into the same excesses. But the 
estate (if I may say so) groaned under it; our daily 
expenses where shown lower and lower; the stables 
were emptied, all but four roadsters; servants were 
discharged, which raised a dreadful murmuring in the 
country and heated up the old disfavour upon Mr. 
Henry; and at last the yearly visit to Edinburgh must 
be discontinued. 

This was in 1756. You are to suppose that for 
seven years this bloodsucker had been drawing the 
life's blood from Durrisdeer; and that all this time 
my patron had held his peace. It was an effect of 
devilish malice in the master, that he addressed 
Mr. Henry alone upon the matter of his demands, and 
there was never a word to my lord. The family had 
looked on wondering at our economies. They had 
lamented, I have no doubt, that my patron had be- 


come so great a miser; a fault always despicable, but 
in the young abhorrent; and Mr. Henry was not yet 
thirty years of age. Still he had managed the business 
of Durrisdeer almost from a boy; and they bore with 
these changes in a silence as proud and bitter as his 
own, until the coping stone of the Edinburgh visit. 

At this time, I believe my patron and his wife were 
rarely together save at meals. Immediately on the 
back of Colonel Burke's announcement, Mrs. Henry 
made palpable advances; you might say she had laid 
a sort of timid court to her husband, different indeed 
from her former manner of unconcern and distance. 
I never had the heart to blame Mr. Henry because he 
recoiled from these advances; nor yet to censure the 
wife, when she was cut to the quick by their rejection. 
But the result was an entire estrangement, so that 
(as I say) they rarely spoke except at meals. Even the 
matter of the Edinburgh visit was first broached at 
table; and it chanced that Mrs. Henry was that day 
ailing and querulous. She had no sooner understood 
her husband's meaning than the red flew in her face. 

" At last," she cried, " this is too much ! Heaven 
knows what pleasure I have in my life, that I should 
be denied my only consolation. These shameful 
proclivities must be trod down; we are already a mark 
and an eye-sore in the neighbourhood; I will not en- 
dure this fresh insanity." 

" I cannot afford it," says Mr. Henry. 

" Afford ? " she cried. " For shame ! But I have 
money of my own." 

" That is all mine, madam, by marriage," he 
snarled, and instantly left the room. 


My old lord threw up his hands to heaven and he 
and his daughter, withdrawing to the chimney, gave 
me a broad hint to be gone. I found Mr. Henry in 
his usual retreat, the steward's room, perched on the 
end of the table and plunging his penknife in it, with 
a very ugly countenance. 

" Mr. Henry," said I, " you do yourself too much 
injustice; and it is time this should cease." 

" Oh ! " cries he, "nobody minds here. They 
think it only natural. I have shameful proclivities. 
I am a niggardly dog," and he drove his knife up 
to the hilt. " But I will show that fellow," he cried, 
with an oath, " I will show him which is the more 

" This is no generosity," said I, " this is only pride." 

" Do you think I want morality ? " he asked. 

I thought he wanted help, and I should give it him, 
willynilly; and no sooner was Mrs. Henry gone to 
her room than I presented myself at her door and 
sought admittance. 

She openly showed her wonder. " What do you 
want with me, Mr. Mackellar ? " said she. 

" The Lord knows, madam," says I, " I have never 
troubled you before with any freedoms, but this thing 
lies too hard upon my conscience, and it will out. 
Is it possible that two people can be so blind as you 
and my lord ? and have lived all these years with a 
noble gentleman like Mr. Henry, and understand 
so little of his nature ? " 

" What does this mean ? " she cried. 

" Do you not know where his money goes to ? his 
and yours and the money for the very wine he 


does not drink at table ? " I went on. ' To Paris 
to that man ! Eight thousand pounds has he had 
of us in seven years, and my patron fool enough to 
keep it secret ! " 

" Eight thousand pounds ! " she repeated. " It is 
impossible, the estate is not sufficient." 

" God knows how we have sweated farthings to 
produce it," said I. " But eight thousand and sixty 
is the sum, beside odd shillings. And if you can think 
my patron miserly after that, this shall be my last 

" You need say no more, Mr. Mackellar," said she. 
" You have done most properly in what you too 
modestly call your interference. I am much to blame; 
you must think me indeed a very unobservant wife" 
(looking upon me with a strange smile) " but 
I shall put this right at once. The master was always 
of a very thoughtless nature; but his heart is excellent; 
he is the soul of generosity. I shall write to him myself. 
You cannot think how you have pained me by this 

" Indeed, madam, I had hoped to have pleased 
you," said I, for I raged to see her still thinking of 
the master. 

" And pleased," said she, " and pleased me, of 

That same day (I will not say but what I watched) 
I had the satisfaction to see Mr. Henry come from 
his wife's room in a state most unlike himself; for 
his face was all bloated with weeping, and yet he 
seemed to me to walk upon the air. By this, I was 
sure his wife had made him full amends for once. 


** Ah," thought I, to myself, " I have done a brave 
stroke this day." 

On the morrow, as I was seated at my books, 
Mr. Henry came in softly behind me, took me by the 
shoulders and shook me in a manner of playfulness. 
" I find you are a faithless fellow after all," says he; 
which was his only reference to my part, but the tone 
he spoke in was more to me than any eloquence of 
protestation. Nor was this all I had effected; for 
when the next messenger came (as he did not long 
afterward) from the master, he got nothing away 
with him but a letter. For some while back it had 
been I myself who had conducted these affairs; 
Mr. Henry not setting pen to paper, and I only in the 
dryest and most formal terms. But this letter I did 
not even see; it would scarce be pleasant reading, for 
Mr. Henry felt he had his wife behind him for once, 
and I observed, on the day it was dispatched, he had 
a very gratified expression. 

Things went better now in the family, though it 
could scarce be pretended they went well. There 
was now at least no misconception; there was kind- 
ness upon all sides; and I believe my patron and his 
wife might again have drawn together, if he could 
but have pocketed his pride, and she forgot (what 
was the ground of all) her brooding on another man. 
It is wonderful how a private thought leaks out; it is 
wonderful to me now, how we should all have followed 
the current of her sentiments; and though she bore 
herself quietly, and had a very even disposition, yet we 
should have known whenever her fancy ran to Paris. 
And would not any one have thought that my dis- 


closure must have rooted up that idol ? I think there 
is the devil in women: all these years passed, never 
a sight of the man, little enough kindness to remember 
(by all accounts) even while she had him, the notion 
of his death intervening, his heartless rapacity laid 
bare to her : that all should not do, and she must still 
keep the best place in her heart for this accursed 
fellow, is a thing to make a plain man rage. I had 
never much natural sympathy for the passion of love; 
but this unreason in my patron's wife disgusted me 
outright with the whole matter. I remember checking 
a maid, because she sung some bairnly kickshaw 
while my mind was thus engaged; and my asperity 
brought about my ears the enmity of all the petticoats 
about the house; of which I recked very little, but it 
amused Mr. Henry, who rallied me much upon our 
joint unpopularity. It is strange enough (for my own 
mother was certainly one of the salt of the earth and 
my aunt Dickson, who paid my fees at the university, 
a very notable woman) but I have never had much 
toleration for the female sex, possibly not much under- 
standing; and being far from a bold man, I have ever 
shunned their company. Not only do I see no cause 
to regret this diffidence in myself, but have invariably 
remarked the most unhappy consequences follow those 
who were less wise. So much I thought proper to set 
down, lest I show myself unjust to Mrs. Henry. And 
besides the remark arose naturally, on a reperusal of 
the letter which was the next step in these affairs, and 
reached me to my sincere astonishment by a private 
hand, some week or so after the departure of the last 


Letter from COLONEL BURKE (afterward Chevalier} to 

"July 12* 1J& 

" MY DEAR SIR : You will doubtless be surprised 
to receive a communication from one so little known 
to you; but on the occasion I had the good fortune 
to rencontre you at Durrisdeer, I remarked you for 
a young man of a solid gravity of character : a quali- 
fication which I profess I admire and revere next to- 
natural genius or the bold, chivalrous spirit of the 
soldier. I was besides interested in the noble family 
which you have the honour to serve or (to speak more, 
by the book) to be the humble and respected friend 
of; and a conversation I had the pleasure to have 
with you very early in the morning has remained 
much upon my mind. 

" Being the other day in Paris, on a visit from this 
famous city where I am in garrison, I took occasion 
to inquire your name (which I profess I had forgot) 
at my friend, the master of B ; and a fair oppor- 
tunity occurring, I write to inform you of what's 

" The master of B (when we had last some 

talk of him together) was in receipt, as I think I then 
told you, of a highly advantageous pension on the 
Scots Fund. He next received a company, and was 
soon after advanced to a regiment of his own. My 
dear sir, I do not offer to explain this circumstance; 
any more than why I myself, who have rid at the right 
hand of princes, should be fubbed oflF with a pair oir 


colours and sent to rot in a hole at the bottom of the 
province. Accustomed as I am to courts, I cannot 
but feel it is no atmosphere for a plain soldier; and 
I could never hope to advance by similar means, even 
could I stoop to the endeavour. But our friend has a 
particular aptitude to succeed by the means of ladies; 
and if all be true that I have heard, he enjoyed a 
remarkable protection. It is like this turned against 
him; for when I had the honour to shake him by the 
hand, he was but newly released from the Bastille 
where he had been cast on a sealed letter; and though 
now released, has both lost his regiment and his 
pension. My dear sir, the loyalty of a plain Irishman 
will ultimately succeed in the place of craft ; as I am 
sure a gentleman of your probity will agree. 

" Now, sir, the master is a man whose genius I 
admire beyond expression, and besides he is my friend; 
but I thought a little word of this revolution in his 
fortunes would not come amiss, for in my opinion the 
man's desperate. He spoke when I saw him of a trip 
to India (whither I am myself in some hope of accom- 
panying my illustrious countryman, Mr. Lally); but 
for this he would require (as I understood) more money 
than was readily at his command. You may have 
heard a military proverb, that it is a good thing to 
make a bridge of gold to a flying enemy ? I trust you 
will take my meaning; and I subscribe myself, with 
proper respects to my Lord Durrisdeer, to his son, and 
to the beauteous Mrs. Durie, 

" My dear sir, 

" Your obedient humble servant, 


This missive I carried at once to Mr. Henry; and 
I think there was but the one thought between the two 
of us : that it had come a week too late. I made haste 
to send an answer to Colonel Burke, in which I begged 
him, if he should see the master, to assure him his 
next messenger would be attended to. But with all 
my haste I was not in time to avert what was impend- 
ing; the arrow had been drawn, it must now fly. I 
could almost doubt the power of Providence (and 
certainly His will) to stay the issue of events; and it 
is a strange thought, how many of us had been storing 
up the elements of this catastrophe, for how long a 
time, and with how blind an ignorance of what 
we did. 

From the coming of the colonel's letter I had a 
spy-glass in my room, began to drop questions to 
the tenant folk, and as there was no great secrecy 
observed and the free-trade (in our part) went by 
force as much as stealth, I had soon got together a 
knowledge of the signals in use, and knew pretty 
well to an hour when any messenger might be ex- 
pected. I say I questioned the tenants; for with 
the traders themselves, desperate blades that went 
habitually armed, I could never bring myself to 
meddle willingly. Indeed, by what proved in the 
sequel an unhappy chance, I was an object of scorn 
to some of these braggadocios; who had not only 
gratified me with a nickname, but catching me one 
night upon a by-path and being all (as they would 
have said) somewhat merry had caused me to dance 
for their diversion. The method employed was that 


of cruelly chipping at my toes with naked cutlasser 
shouting at the same time "Square-Toes;" and 
though they did me no bodily mischief, I was none 
the less deplorably affected and was indeed for sev- 
eral days confined to my bed : a scandal on the state 
of Scotland on which no comment is required. 

It happened on the afternoon of November 7th, 
in this same unfortunate year, that I espied during 
my walk the smoke of a beacon fire upon the Muckle- 
ross. It was drawing near time for my return; but 
the uneasiness upon my spirits was that day so great 
that I must burst through the thickets to the edge of 
what they call the Craig Head. The sun was already 
down, but there was still a broad light in the west, 
which showed me some of the smugglers treading 
out their signal fire upon the Ross, and in the bay 
the lugger lying with her sails brailed up. She was 
plainly but new come to anchor, and yet the skiff 
was already lowered and pulling for the landing-place 
at the end of the long shubbery. And this I knew 
could signify but one thing : the coming of a messen- 
ger for Durrisdeer. 

I laid aside the remainder of my terrors, clambered 
down the brae a place I had never ventured 
through before, and was hid among the shore-side 
thickets in time to see the boat touch. Captain Crail 
himself was steering, a thing not usual; by his side 
there sat a passenger; and the men gave way with 
difficulty, being hampered with near upon half a dozen 
portmanteaus, great and small. But the business 
of landing was briskly carried through ; and presently 
the baggage was all tumbled on shore, the boat on 


its return voyage to the lugger, and the passenger 
standing alone upon the point of rock, a tall, slender 
figure of a gentlemen, habited in black, with a sword 
by his side and a walking-cane upon his wrist. As he 
so stood, he waved the cane to Captain Crail by way of 
salutation, with something both of grace and mockery 
that wrote the gesture deeply on my mind. 

No sooner was the boat away with my sworn enemies 
than I took a sort of half courage, came forth to the 
margin of the thicket, and there halted again, my 
mind being greatly pulled about between natural 
diffidence and a dark foreboding of the truth. Indeed, 
I might have stood there swithering all night, had not 
the stranger turned, spied me through the mists, 
which were beginning to fall, and waved and 
cried on me to draw near. I did so with a heart like 

" Here, my good man," said he, in the English 
accent, " here are some things for Durrisdeer." 

I was now near enough to see him, a very handsome 
figure and countenance, swarthy, lean, long, with a 
quick, alert, black look, as of one who was a fighter 
and accustomed to command; upon one cheek he 
had a mole, not unbecoming; a large diamond sparkled 
on his hand; his clothes, although of the one hue, 
were of a French and foppish design; his ruffles, 
which he wore longer than common, of exquisite lace; 
and I wondered the more to see him in such a guise, 
when he was but newly landed from a dirty smuggling 
lugger. At the same time he had a better look at rne, 
toised me a second time sharply, and then smiled. 

" I wager, my friend," says he, " that I know both 


your name and your nickname. I divined these very 
clothes upon your hand of writing, Mr. Mackellar." 

At these words I fell to shaking. 

" Oh," says he, " you need not be afraid of me. I 
bear no malice for your tedious letters; and it is my 
purpose to employ you a good deal. You may call 
me Mr. Bally: it is the name I have assumed; or 
rather (since I am addressing so great a precision) 
it is so I have curtailed my own. Come now, pick 
up that and that " indicating two of the port- 
manteaus. " That will be as much as you are fit to 
bear, and the rest can very well wait. Come, lose 
no more time, if you please." 

His tone was so cutting that I managed to do as he 
bade by a sort of instinct, my mind being all the time 
quite lost. No sooner had I picked up the portman- 
teaus than he turned his back and marched all through 
the long shrubbery; where it began already to be 
dusk, for the wood is thick and ever green. I followed 
behind, loaded almost to the dust, though I profess I 
was not conscious of the burden; being swallowed 
up in the monstrosity of this return and my mind 
flying like a weaver's shuttle. 

On a sudden I set the portmanteaus to the ground 
and halted. He turned and looked back at me. 

" Well ? " said he. 

'* You are the master of Ballantrae ? " 
' You will do me the justice to observe," says he, 
" that I have made no secret with the astute Mac- 

" And in the name of God," cries I, " what brings 
you here ? Go back, while it is yet time." 


" I thank you," said he. " Your master has chosen 
this way, and not I ; but since he has made the choice, 
he (and you also) must abide by the result. And 
now pick up these things of mine, which you have 
set down in a very boggy place, and attend to that 
which I have made your business." 

But I had no thought now of obedience; I came 
straight up to him. " If nothing will move you to 
go back," said I ; " though sure, under all the cir- 
cumstances, any Christian or even any gentleman 
would scruple to go forward " 

" These are gratifying expressions," he threw 

" If nothing will move you to go back," I con- 
tinued, " there are still some decencies to be ob- 
served. Wait here with your baggage, and I will 
go forward and prepare your family. Your father 
is an old man ; and " I stumbled " there are 
decencies to be observed." 

" Truly," said he, " this Mackellar improves upon 
acquaintance. But look you here, my man, and 
understand it once for all you waste your breath 
upon me, and I go my own way with inevitable 

"Ah! "says I. "Is that so? We shall see then !" 

And I turned and took to my heels for Durrisdeer. 
He clutched at me and cried out angrily, and then 
I believed I heard him laugh, and then I am certain 
he pursued me for a step or two, and (I suppose) 
desisted. One thing at least is sure, that I came but 
a few minutes later to the door of the great house, 
nearly strangled for the lack of breath, but quite 


alone. Straight up the stair I ran, and burst into 
the hall, and stopped before the family without the 
power of speech; but I must have carried my story 
in my looks, for they rose out of their places and 
stared on me like changelings. 

" He has come," I panted at last. 

" He ? " said Mr. Henry. 

" Himself," said I. 

" My son ? " cried my lord. " Imprudent, im- 
prudent boy ! Oh, could he not stay where he was 
safe ? " 

Never a word said Mrs. Henry; nor did I look at 
her, I scarcely knew why. 

" Well," said Mr. Henry, with a very deep breath, 
" and where is he ? " 

" I left him in the long shrubbery," said I. 

" Take me to him," said he. 

So we went out together, he and I, without another 
word from any one; and in the midst of the gravelled 
plot encountered the master strolling up, whistling 
as he came and beating the air with his cane. There 
was still light enough overhead to recognise though 
not to read a countenance. 

" Ah, Jacob ! " says the master. " So here is Esau 

" James," says Mr. Henry, " for God's sake, call 
me by my name. I will not pretend that I am glad 
to see you; but I would fain make you as welcome 
as I can in the house of our fathers." 

" Or in my house ? or yours ? " says the master. 
" Which was you about to say ? But this is an old 
sore, and we need not rub it. If you would not 


share with me in Paris, I hope you will yet scarce 
deny your elder brother a corner of the fire at 
Durrisdeer ? " 

" That is very idle speech," replied Mr. Henry. 
" And you understand the power of your position 
excellently well." 

" Why, I believe I do," said the other, with a little 
laugh. And this, though they had never touched 
hands, was (as we may say) the end of the brothers' 
meeting; for at this the master turned to me and bade 
me fetch his baggage. 

I, on my side, turned to Mr. Henry for a confir- 
mation; perhaps with some defiance. 

" As long as the master is here, Mr. Mackellar, 
you will very much oblige me by regarding his wishes 
as you would my own," says Mr. Henry. " We are 
constantly troubling you; will you be so good as 
send one of the servants ? " with an accent on the 

If this speech were anything at all, it was surely 
a well-deserved reproof upon the stranger; and yet, 
so devilish was his impudence, he twisted it the other 

" And shall we be common enough to say ' Sneck 
up ? ' ' inquires he softly, looking upon me side- 

Had a kingdom depended on the act, I could not 
have trusted myself in words ; even to call a servant 
was beyond me; I had rather serve the man myself 
than speak; and I turned away in silence and went 
into the long shubbery, with a heart full of anger and 
despair. It was dark under the trees, and I walked 


before me and forgot what business I was come upon 
till I near broke my shin on the portmanteaus. Then 
it was that I remarked a strange particular; for 
whereas I had before carried both and scarce ob- 
served it, it was now as much as I could do to manage 
one. And this, as it forced me to make two journeys, 
kept me the the longer from the hall. 

When I got there the business of welcome was 
over long ago; the company was already at supper; 
and by an oversight that cut me to the quick, my 
place had been forgotten. I had seen one side of 
the master's return; now I was to see the other. It 
was he who first remarked my coming in and standing 
back (as I did) in some annoyance. He jumped 
from his seat. 

" And if I have not got the good Mackellar's 
place ! " cries he. "* John, lay another for Mr. Bally; 
I protest he will disturb no one, and your table is 
big enough for all." 

I could scarce credit my ears, nor yet my senses, 
when he took me by the shoulders and thrust me 
laughing into my own place; such an affectionate 
playfulness was in his voice. And while John laid 
the fresh place for him (a thing on which he still 
insisted) he went and leaned on his father's chair 
and looked down upon him, and the old man turned 
about and looked upward on his son, with such a 
pleasant mutual tenderness that I could have carried 
my hand to my head in mere amazement. 

Yet all was of a piece. Never a harsh word fell 
from him, never a sneer showed upon his lip. He 
had laid aside even his cutting English accent, and 


spoke with the kindly Scots tongue that sets a value 
on affectionate words; and though his manners had 
a graceful elegance mighty foreign to our ways in 
Durrisdeer, it was still a homely courtliness, that did 
not shame but flattered us. All that he did through- 
out the meal, indeed, drinking wine with me with a 
notable respect, turning about for a pleasant word 
with John, fondling his father's hand, breaking into 
little merry tales of his adventures, calling up the 
past with happy reference all he did was so be- 
coming, and himself so handsome, that I could scarce 
wonder if my lord and Mrs. Henry sat about the board 
with radiant faces, or if John waited behind with 
dropping tears. 

As soon as supper was over, Mrs. Henry rose to 

" This was never your way, Alison,*' said he. 

" It is my way now," she replied ; which was 
notoriously false, " and I will give you a good-night, 
James, and a welcome from the dead," said she, 
and her voice drooped and trembled. 

Poor Mr. Henry, who had made rather a heavy 
figure through the meal, was more concerned than 
ever; pleased to see his wife withdraw, and yet half 
displeased, as he thought upon the cause of it; and 
the next moment altogether dashed by the fervour of 
her speech. 

On my part, I thought I was now one too many; 
and was stealing after Mrs. Henry, when the master 
saw me. 

" Now, Mr. Mackellar," says he, " I take this near 
on an unfriendliness. I cannot have you go; this is 


to make a stranger of the prodigal son and let me 
remind you where in his own father's house ! 
Come, sit ye down, and drink another glass with Mr. 

" Ay, ay, Mr. Mackellar," says my lord, " we 
must not make a stranger either of him or you. I 
have been telling my son," he added, his voice bright- 
ening as usual on the word, " how much we valued all 
your friendly service." 

So I sat there silent till my usual hour; and might 
have been almost deceived in the man's nature, but 
for one passage in which his perfidy appeared too 
plain. Here was the passage; of which, after what 
he knows of the brothers' meeting, the reader shall 
consider for himself. Mr. Henry sitting somewhat 
dully, in spite of his best endeavours to carry things 
before my lord, up jumps the master, passes about the 
board, and claps his brother on the shoulder. 

" Come, come, Hairry lad," says he, with a broad 
accent such as they must have used together when 
they were boys, " you must not be downcast because 
your brother has come home. All's yours, that's sure 
enough, and little I grudge it you. Neither must you 
grudge me my place beside my father's fire." 

" And that is too true, Henry," says my old lord, 
with a little frown, a thing rare with him. " You have 
been the elder brother of the parable in the good 
sense; you must be careful of the other." 

" I am easily put in the wrong," said Mr. Henry. 

" Who puts you in the wrong ? " cried my lord, I 
thought very tartly for so mild a man. ' You have 
earned my gratitude and your brother's many thou- 


sand times; you may count on its endurance, and 
let that suffice." 

" Ay, Harry, that you may," said the master; and 
I thought Mr. Henry looked at him with a kind of 
wildness in his eye. 

On all the miserable business that now followed, 
I have four questions that I asked myself often at 
the time and ask myself still. Was the man moved 
by a particular sentiment against Mr. Henry ? or 
by what he thought to be his interest ? or by a mere 
delight in cruelty such as cats display and theologians 
tell us of the devil ? or by what he would have called 
love ? My common opinion halts among the three 
first; but perhaps there lay at the spring of his be- 
haviour an element of all. As thus: Animosity to 
Mr. Henry would explain his hateful usage of him 
when they were alone ; the interests he came to serve 
would explain his very different attitude before my 
lord; that and some spice of a design of gallantry, 
his care to stand well with Mrs. Henry; and the 
pleasure of malice for itself, the pains he was con- 
tinually at to mingle and oppose these lines of conduct. 

Partly because I was a very open friend to my 
patron, partly because in my letters to Paris I had 
often given myself some freedom of remonstrance, 
I was included in his diabolical amusement. When 
I was alone with him, he pursued me with sneers; 
before the family, he used me with the extreme of 
friendly condescension This was not only painful 
in itself, not only did it put me continually in the 
wrong; but there was in it an element of insult in- 


describable. That he should thus leave me out In 
his dissimulation, as though even my testimony were 
too despicable to be considered, galled me to the blood. 
But what it was to me is not worth notice. I make 
but memorandum of it here; and chiefly for this 
reason, that it had one good result, and gave me 
the quicker sense of Mr. Henry's martyrdom. 

It was on him the burden fell. How was he to 
respond to the public advances of one who never lost 
a chance of gibing him in private ? How was he to 
smile back on the deceiver and the insulter ? He 
was condemned to seem ungracious. He was con- 
demned to silence. Had he been less proud, had 
he spoken, who would have credited the truth ? 
The acted calumny had done its work; my lord 
and Mrs. Henry were the daily witnesses of what 
went on; they could have sworn in court that the 
master was a model of long-suffering good-nature 
and Mr. Henry a pattern of jealousy and thankless- 
ness. And ugly enough as these must have appeared 
in any one, they seemed tenfold uglier in Mr. Henry; 
for who could forget that the master lay in peril of 
his life, i:nd that he had already lost his mistress, 
his title and his fortune ? 

" Henry, will you ride with me ? " asks the master 
one day. 

And Mr. Henry, who had been goaded by the 
man all morning, raps out : " I will not." 

" I sometimes wish you would be kinder, Henry,*', 
says the other wistfully. 

I give this for a specimen; but such scenes befell 
continually. Small wonder if Mr. Henry was blamed} 


small wonder if I fretted myself into something near 
upon a bilious fever; nay, and at the mere recollection 
feel a bitterness in my blood. 

Sure, never in this world was a more diabolical 
contrivance; so perfidious, so simple, so impossible 
to combat. And yet I think again, and I think always, 
Mrs. Henry might have read between the lines; she 
might have had more knowledge of her husband's 
nature; after all these years of marriage, she might 
have commanded or captured his confidence. And 
my old lord too, that very watchful gentleman, where 
was all his observation ? But for one thing, the 
deceit was practised by a master hand, and might have 
gulled an angel. For another (in the case of Mrs. 
Henry), I have observed there are no persons so far 
away as those who are both married and estranged, 
so that they seem out of ear-shot or to have no common 
tongue. For a third (in the case of both of these 
spectators), they were blinded by old, ingrained 
predilection. And for a fourth, the risk the master 
was supposed to stand in (supposed, I say you will 
soon hear why) made it seem the more ungenerous 
to criticise; and keeping them in a perpetual tender 
solicitude about his life, blinded them the more 
effectually to his faults. 

It was during this time that I perceived most 
clearly the effect of manner, and was led to lament 
most deeply the plainness of my own. Mr. Henry 
had the essence of a gentleman ; when he was moved, 
when there was any call of circumstance, he could 
play his part with dignity and spirit; but in the day's 
commerce (it is idle to deny it) he fell short of the 


ornamental. The master (on the other hand) had 
never a movement but it commended him. So it be- 
fell that when the one appeared gracious and the other 
ungracious, every trick of their bodies seemed to call 
out confirmation. Nor that alone; but the more 
deeply Mr. Henry floundered in his brother's toils, 
the more clownish he grew; and the more the master 
enjoyed his spiteful entertainment, the more engag- 
ingly, the more smilingly, he went ! So that the plot, 
by its own scope and progress, furthered and con- 
firmed itself. 

It was one of the man's arts to use the peril in 
which, as I say, he was supposed to stand. He spoke 
of it to those who loved him with a gentle pleasantry, 
which made it the more touching. To Mr. Henry, 
he used it as a cruel weapon of offence. I remember 
his laying his finger on the clean lozenge of the painted 
window, one day when we three were alone together 
in the hall. " Here went your lucky guinea, Jacob," 
said he. And when Mr. Henry only looked upon him 
darkly, " Oh," he added, " you need not look such 
impotent malice, my good fly. You can be rid of your 
spider when you please. How long, oh, Lord ? When 
are you to be wrought to the point of a denunciation, 
scrupulous brother ? It is one of my interests in this 
dreary hole. I ever loved experiment." Still Mr. 
Henry only stared upon him with a glooming brow 
and a changed colour; and at last the master broke 
out in a laugh and clapped him on the shoulder, 
calling him a sulky dog. At this my patron leaped 
back with a gesture I thought very dangerous; and 
I must suppose the master thought so too; for he 


looked the least in the world discountenanced, and I do 
not remember him again to have laid hands on Mr. 

But though he had his peril always on his lips in 
the one way or the other, I thought his conduct 
strangely incautious, and began to fancy the govern- 
ment (who had set a price upon his head) was gone 
sound asleep. I will not deny I was tempted with 
the wish to denounce him; but two thoughts with- 
held me: one that if he were thus to end his life 
upon an honourable scaffold, the man would be canon- 
ised for good in the minds of his father and my patron's 
wife ; the other, that if I was any way mingled in the 
matter, Mr. Henry himself would scarce escape some 
glancings of suspicion. And in the meanwhile our 
enemy went in and out more than I could have thought 
possible, the fact that he was home again was buzzed 
about all the country-side; and yet he was never 
stirred. Of all these so many and so different persons 
who were acquainted with his presence, none had the 
least greed (as I used to say, in my annoyance) or the 
least loyalty; and the man rode here and there 
fully more welcome, considering the lees of old un- 
popularity, than Mr. Henry and considering the 
free-traders far safer than myself. 

Not but what he had a trouble of his own; and this, 
as it brought about the gravest consequences, I must 
now relate. The reader will scarce have forgotten 
Jessie Broun ; her way of life was much among the 
smuggling party; Captain Crail himself was of her 
intimates; and she had early word of Mr. Bally : s 
presence at the house. In my opinion she had long 


ceased to care two straws for the master's person; 
but it was become her habit to connect herself con- 
tinually with the master's name; that was the ground 
of all her play-acting; and so, now when he was back, 
she thought she owed it to herself to grow a haunter 
of the neighbourhood of Durrisdeer. The master 
could scarce go abroad but she was there in wait for 
him; a scandalous figure of a woman, not often sober; 
hailing him wildly as " her bonny laddie," quoting 
peddler's poetry, and as I receive the story, even 
seeking to weep upon his neck. I own I rubbed my 
hands over this persecution ; but the master, who laid 
so much upon others, was himself the least patient of 
men. There were strange scenes enacted in the poli- 
cies. Some say he took his cane to her, and Jessie 
fell back upon her former weapon, stones. It is certain 
at least that he made ? motion to Captain Crail to have 
the woman trepannea, and that the captain refused 
the proposition with uncommon vehemence. And 
the end of the matter was victory for Jessie. Money 
was got together; an interview took place in which 
my proud gentleman must consent to be kissed and 
wept upon ; and the woman was set up in a public of 
her own, somewhere on Solway side (but I forget 
where) and by the only news I ever had of it, ex- 
tremely ill-frequented. 

This is to look forward. After Jessie had been 
but a little while upon his heels, the master comes 
to me one day in the steward's office, and with more 
civility than usual, " Mackellar," says he, " there is 
a damned crazy wench comes about here. I cannot 
well move in the matter myself, which brings me to 


you. Be so good as to see to it; the men must have a 
strict injunction to drive the wench away." 

" Sir," said I, trembling a little, " you can do your 
own dirty errands for yourself." 

He said not a word to that, and left the room. 

Presently came Mr. Henry. " Here is news ! " cried 
he. " It seems all is not enough, and you must add to 
my wretchedness. It seems you have insulted Mr. 

" Under your kind favour, Mr. Henry," said I, " it 
was he that insulted me, and as I think grossly. But 
I may have been careless of your position when I 
spoke; and if you think so when you know all, my 
dear patron, you have but to say the word. For you 
I would obey in any point whatever, even to sin, 
God pardon me ! " And thereupon I told him what 
had passed. 

Mr. Henry smiled to himself; a grimmer smile I 
never witnessed. ' You did exactly well," said he. 
" He shall drink his Jessie Broun to the dregs." And 
then, spying the master outside, he opened the win- 
dow, and crying to him by the name of Mr. Bally, 
asked him to step up and have a word. 

' James," said he, when our persecutor had come 
in and closed the door behind him, looking at me 
with a smile as if he thought I was to be humbled, 
" you brought me a complaint against Mr. Mac- 
kellar into which I have inquired. I need not tell you 
I would always take his word against yours; for we 
are alone, and I am going to use something of your 
own freedom. Mr. Mackellar is a gentleman I value; 
and you must contrive, so long as you are under this 


roof, to bring yourself into no more collisions with 
one whom I will support at any possible cost to me or 
mine. As for the errand upon which you came to 
him, you must deliver yourself from the consequences 
of your own cruelty, and none of my servants shall 
be at all employed in such a case." 

" My father's servants, I believe," says the master. 

" Go to him with this tale," said Mr. Henry. 

The master grew very white. He pointed at me 
with his finger. " I want that man discharged," he 

" He shall not be," said Mr. Henry. 

" You shall pay pretty dear for this," says the 

" I have paid so dear already for a wicked brother," 
said Mr. Henry, " that I am bankrupt even of fears. 
You have no place left where you can strike me." 

" I will show you about that," says the master, and 
went softly away. 

" What will he do next, Mackellar ? " cries Mr. 

" Let me go away," said I. " My dear patron, let 
me go away; I am but the beginning of fresh sorrows." 

" Would you leave me quite alone ? " said he. 

We were not long in suspense as to the nature of 
the new assault. Up to that hour the master had 
played a very close game with Mrs. Henry; avoiding 
pointedly to be alone with her, which I took at the 
time for an effect of decency, but now think to be a 
most insidious art; meeting her, you may say, at 
meal-time only; and behaving, when he did so, like 


an affectionate brother. Up to that hour, you may 
say he had scarce directly interfered between Mr. 
Henry and his wife; except in so far as he had ma- 
noeuvered the one quite forth from the good graces of 
the other. Now all that was to be changed; but 
whether really in revenge, or because he was wearying 
of Durrisdeer and looked about for some diversion, 
who but the devil shall decide? 

From that hour at least began the siege of Mrs. 
Henry; a thing so deftly carried on that I scarce know 
if she was aware of it herself, and that her husband 
must look on in silence. The first parallel was opened 
(as was made to appear) by accident. The talk fell, 
as it did often, on the exiles in France; so it glided 
to the matter of their songs. 

" There is one," says the master, " if you are curious 
in these matters, that has always seemed to me very 
moving. The poetry is harsh; and yet, perhaps 
because of my situation, it has always found the way 
to my heart. It is supposed to be sung, I should tell 
you, by an exile's sweetheart; and represents, per- 
haps, not so much the truth of what she is thinking, 
as the truth of what he hopes of her, poor soul ! in 
these far lands." And here the master sighed. " I 
protest it is a pathetic sight when a score of rough 
Irish, all common sentinels, get to this song; and you 
may see by their falling tears, how it strikes home 
to them. It goes thus, father," says he, very adroitly 
taking my lord for his listener, " and if I cannot get 
to the end of it, you must think it is a common case 
with us exiles." And thereupon he struck up the 
same air as I had heard the colonel whistle; but now 


to words, rustic indeed, yet most pathetically setting 
forth a poor girl's aspirations for an exiled lover: of 
which one verse indeed (or something like it) stil) 
sticks by me: 

" O, I will die my petticoat red, 
With my dear boy I'll beg my bread, 
Though all my friends should wish me dead, 
For Willie among the rushes, 1 " 

He sung it well even as a song; but he did better 
yet as a performer. I have heard famous actors, when 
there was not a dry eye in the Edinburgh theatre; 
a great wonder to behold; but no more wonderful 
than how the master played upon the little ballad and 
on those who heard him like an instrument, and 
seemed now upon the point of failing, and now to 
conquer his distress, so that words and music seemed 
to pour out of his own heart and his own past, and to 
be aimed direct at Mrs. Henry. And his art went 
further yet; for all was so delicately touched, it seemed 
impossible to suspect him of the last design ; and so 
far from making a parade of emotion, you would have 
sworn he was striving to be calm. When it came to 
an end we all sat silent for a time; he had chosen the 
dusk of the afternoon, so that none could see his 
neighbour's face; but it seemed as if we held our 
breathing, only my old lord cleared his throat. The 
first to move was the singer, who got to his feet sud- 
denly and softly, and went and walked softly to and 
fro in the low end of the hall, Mr. Henry's customary 
place. We were to suppose that he there struggled 


down the last of his emotion; for he presently re- 
turned and launched into a disquisition on the nature of 
the Irish (always so much miscalled, and whom he 
defended) in his natural voice; so that, before the 
lights were brought we were in the usual course of 
talk. But even then, methought Mrs. Henry's face 
was a shade pale; and for another thing, she with- 
drew almost at once. 

The next sign was a friendship this insidious devil 
stuck up with innocent Miss Katharine; so that they 
were always together, hand in hand, or she climbing 
on his knee, like a pair of children. Like all his dia- 
bolical acts, this cut in several ways. It was the last 
stroke to Mr. Henry, to see his own babe debauched 
against him; it made him harsh with the poor innocent, 
which brought him still a peg lower in his wife's 
esteem; and (to conclude) it was a bond of union 
between the lady and the master. Under this influence 
their old reserve melted by daily stages. Presently 
there came walks in the long shrubbery, talks in the 
belvedere, and I know not what tender familiarity. 
I am sure Mrs. Henry was like many a good woman; 
she had a whole conscience, but perhaps by the means 
of a little winking. For even to so dull an observer 
as myself, it was plain her kindness was of a more 
moving nature than the sisterly. The tones of her 
voice appeared more numerous; she had a light and 
softness in her eye; she was more gentle with all of 
us, even with Mr. Henry, even with myself; me- 
thought she breathed of some quiet, melancholy 

To look on at this, what a torment it was for Mr. 


Henry ! And yet it brought our ultimate deliverance, 
as I am soon to tell. 

The purport of the master's stay was no more noble 
(gild it as they might) than to wring money out. He 
had some design of a fortune in the French Indies, 
as the chevalier wrote me; and it was the sum re- 
quired for this that he came seeking. For the rest of 
the family it spelled ruin ; but my lord, in his incred- 
ible partiality, pushed ever for the granting. The 
family was now so narrowed down (indeed there were 
no more of them than just the father and the two sons), 
that it was possible to break the entail, and alienate 
a piece of land. And to this, at first by hints, and 
then by open pressure, Mr. Henry was brought to 
consent. He never would have done so, I am very 
well assured, but for the weight of the distress under 
which he laboured. But for his passionate eagerness 
to see his brother gone, he would not thus have broken 
with his own sentiment and the traditions of his house. 
And even so, he sold them his consent at a dear rate, 
speaking for once openly and holding the business 
up in its own shameful colours. 

" You will observe," he said, " this is an injustice 
to my son, if ever I have one." 

" But that you are not likely to have," said my 

" God knows ! " said Mr. Henry. " And consider- 
ing the cruel falseness of the position in which I stand 
to my brother, and that you, my lord, are my fathei 
and have the right to command me, I set my han^ 
to this paper. But one thing I will say first : I hav 


been ungenerously pushed, and when next, my lord, 
you are tempted to compare your sons, I call on you 
to remember what I have done and what he has done. 
Acts are the fair test." 

My lord was the most uneasy man I ever saw; even 
in his old face the blood came up. " I think this is 
not a very wisely chosen moment, Henry, for com- 
plaints," said he. " This takes away from the merit 
of your generosity." 

" Do not deceive yourself, my lord," said Mr. 
Henry. " This injustice is not done from generosity 
to him, but in obedience to yourself." 

" Before strangers " begins my lord, still more 
unhappily affected. 

" There is no one but Mackellar here," said Mr. 
Henry; " he is my friend. And, my lord, as you 
make him no stranger to your frequent blame, it were 
hard if I must keep him one to a thing so rare as my 

Almost I believe my lord would have rescinded 
his decision; but the master was on the watch. 

" Ah, Henry, Henry," says he, " you are the best 
of us still. Rugged and true ! Ah, man, I wish I 
was as good." 

And at that instance of his favourite's generosity, 
my lord desisted from his hesitation, and the deed 
was signed. 

As soon as it could be brought about, the land of 
Ochterhall was sold for much below its value, and 
the money paid over to our leech and sent by some 
private carriage into France. Or so he said; though 
I have suspected since it did not go so far. And now 


here was all the man's business brought to a successful 
head, and his pockets once more bulging with our 
gold; and yet the point for which we had consented 
to this sacrifice was still denied us, and the visitor 
still lingered on at Durrisdeer. Whether in malice, 
or because the time was not yet come for his adventure 
to the Indies, or because he had hopes of his design 
on Mrs. Henry, or from the orders of the government, 
who shall say ? but linger he did and that for weeks. 

You will observe I say : from the orders of govern- 
ment; for about this time the man's disreputable 
secret trickled out. 

The first hint I had was from a tenant, who com- 
mented on the master's stay and yet more on his 
security; for this tenant was a Jacobitish sympa- 
thiser, and had lost a son at Culloden, which gave 
him the more critical eye. ' There is one thing," 
said he, " that I cannot but think strange; and that 
is how he got to Cockermouth." 

" To Cockermouth ? " said I, with a sudden mem- 
ory of my first wonder on beholding the man disem- 
bark so point-de-vice after so long a voyage. 

" Why, yes," says the tenant, " it was there he was 
picked up by Captain Crail. You thought he had 
come from France by sea ? And so we all did." 

I turned this news a little in my head, and then 
carried it to Mr. Henry. " Here is an odd circum- 
stance," said I, and told him. 

" What matters how he came, Mackellar, as long 
as he is here," groans Mr. Henry. 

" No, sir," said I, " but think again ! Does not 
this smack a little of some government connivance ? 


You know how much we have wondered already at 
the man's security." 

" Stop," said Mr. Henry. " Let me think of this." 
And as he thought there came that grim smile 
upon his face that was a little like the master's. " Give 
me paper," said he. And he sat without another 
word and wrote to a gentleman of his acquaintance 
I will name no unnecessary names, but he was one 
in a high place. This letter I dispatched by the only 
hand I could depend upon in such a case, Mac- 
conochie's; and the old man rode hard, for he was 
back with the reply before even my eagerness had 
ventured to expect him. Again, as he read it, Mr. 
Henry had the same grim smile. 

" This is the best you have done for me yet, Mac- 
kellar," says he. " With this in my hand, I will 
give him a shog. Watch for us at dinner." 

At dinner accordingly, Mr. Henry proposed some 
very public appearance for the master; and my lord, 
as he had hoped, objected to the danger of the 

" Oh," says Mr. Henry, very easily, " you need no 
longer keep this up with me. I am as much in the 
secret as yourself." 

" In the secret ? " says my lord. " What do you 
mean, Henry ? I give you my word I am in no secret 
from which you are excluded." 

The master had changed countenance, and I saw 
he was struck in a joint of his harness. 

" How ? " says Mr. Henry, turning to him with a 
huge appearance of surprise. " I see you serve 
your masters very faithfully; but I had thought 


you would have been humane enough to set your 
father's mind at rest." 

" What are you talking of? I refuse to have my 
business publicly discussed. I order this to cease," 
cries the master very foolishly and passionately, and 
indeed more like a child than a man. 

" So much discretion was not looked for at your 
hands, I can assure you," continued Mr. Henry. 
" For see what my correspondent writes " unfold- 
ing the paper " ' It is, of course, in the interests 
both of the government and the gentleman whom 
we may perhaps best continue to call Mr. Bally, to 
keep this understanding secret; but it was never 
meant his own family should continue to endure the 
suspense you paint so feelingly; and I am pleased 
mine should be the hand to set these fears at rest. 
Mr. Bally is as safe in Great Britain as yourself.' ' 

" Is this possible ? " cries my lord, looking at his 
son, with a great deal of wonder and still more of 
suspicion in his face. 

" My dear father," says the master, already much 
recovered, " I am overjoyed that this may be disclosed. 
My own instructions direct from London bore a very 
contrary sense, and I was charged to keep the indul- 
gence secret from every one, yourself not excepted, 
and indeed yourself expressly named as I can 
show in black and white, unless I have destroyed the 
letter. They must have changed their mind very 
swiftly, for the whole matter is still quite fresh; or 
rather Henry's correspondent must have misconceived 
that part, as he seems to have misconceived the rest 
T tell you the truth, sir," he continued, getting 


visibly more easy, " I had supposed this unexplained 
favour to a rebel was the effect of some application 
from yourself; and the injunction to secrecy among 
my family the result of a desire on your part to conceal 
your kindness. Hence I was the more careful to obey 
orders. It remains now to guess by what other channel 
indulgence can have flowed on so notorious an offender 
as myself; for I do not think your son need defend 
himself from what seems hinted at in Henry's letter. 
I have never yet heard of a Durrisdeer who was a 
turncoat or a spy," says he proudly. 

And so it seemed he had swum out of this danger 
unharmed; but this was to reckon without a blunder 
he had made, and without the pertinacity of Mr. 
Henry, who was now to show he had something of 
his brother's spirit. 

" You say the matter is still fresh," says Mr. Henry. 

" It is recent," says the master, with a fair show 
of stoutness and yet not without a quaver. 

" Is it so recent as that ? " asks Mr. Henry, like a 
man a little puzzled, and spreading his letter forth 

In all the letter there was no word as to the date; 
but how was the master to know that ? 

" It seemed to come late enough for me," says he, 
with a laugh. And at the sound of that laugh, which 
rang false like a cracked bell, my lord looked at him 
again across the table, and I saw his old lips draw 
together close. 

" No," said Mr. Henry, still glancing on his letter, 
" but I remember your expression. You said it was 
very fresh." 


And here we had a proof of our victory, and the 
strongest instance yet of my lord's incredible indul- 
gence; for what must he do but interfere to save his 
favourite from exposure ! 

" I think, Henry," says he, with a kind of pitiful 
eagerness," I think we need dispute no more. We 
are all rejoiced at last to find your brother safe; we 
are all at one on that; and as grateful subjects we 
can do no less than drink to the king's health and 

Thus was the master extricated; but at least he 
had been put to his defence, he had come lamely out, 
and the attraction of his personal danger was now 
publicly plucked away from him. My lord, in hi? 
heart of hearts, now knew his favourite to be a govern- 
ment spy; and Mrs. Henry (however she explained 
the tale) was notably cold in her behaviour to the dis- 
credited hero of romance. Thus in the best fabric 
of duplicity there is some weak point, if you can strike 
it, which will loosen all; and if, by this fortunate 
stroke, we had not shaken the idol, who can say ho\ 
it might have gone with us at the catastrophe ? 

And yet at the time we seemed to have accom- 
plished nothing. Before a day or two he had wiped 
off the ill results of his discomfiture, and to all appear- 
ance stood as high as ever. As for my Lord Durris- 
deer, he was sunk in parental partiality; it was not so 
much love, which should be an active quality, as an 
apathy and torpor of his other powers ; and forgive- 
ness (so to misapply a noble word) flowed from him 
in sheer weakness, like the tears of senility. Mrs. 
Henry's was a different case; and Heaven alone 


knows what he found to say to her or how he per 
suaded her from her contempt. It is one of the worst 
things of sentiment that the voice grows to be more 
important than the words, and the speaker than that 
which is spoken. But some excuse the master must 
have found, or perhaps he had even struck upon some 
art to wrest this exposure to his own advantage; for 
after a time of coldness, it seemed as if things went 
worse than ever between him and Mrs. Henry. They 
were then constantly together. I would not be 
thought to cast one shadow of blame beyond what is 
due to a half-willful blindness, on that unfortunate 
lady; but I do think, in these last days, she was play- 
ing very near the fire; and whether I be wrong or not 
in that, one thing is sure and quite sufficient: Mr. 
Henry thought so. The poor gentleman sat for days 
in my room, so great a picture of distress that I could 
never venture to address him; yet it is to be thought 
he found some comfort even in my presence and the 
knowledge of my sympathy. There were times, too, 
when we talked, and a strange manner of talk it was; 
there was never a person named, nor an individual 
circumstance referred to; yet we had the same matter 
in our mind, and we were each aware of it. It is a 
strange art that can thus be practised : to talk for 
hours of a thing, and never name nor yet so much as 
hint at it. And I remember I wondered if it was by 
some such natural skill that the master made love to 
Mrs. Henry all day long (as he manifestly did), yet 
never startled her into reserve. 

To show how far affairs had gone with Mr. Henry, 
I will give some words of his, uttered (as I have 


cause not to forget) upon the 26th of February > 
1757. It was unseasonable weather, a cast back 
into winter: windless, bitter cold, the world all 
white with rime, the sky low and grey; the sea 
black and silent like a quarry hole. Mr. Henry sat 
close by the fire and debated (as was now common 
with him) whether " a man " should " do things," 
whether " interference was wise," and the like gen- 
eral propositions, which each of us particularly 
applied. I was by the window looking out, when 
there passed below me the master, Mrs. Henry and 
Miss Katharine, that now constant trio. The child 
was running to and fro delighted with the frost; 
the master spoke close in the lady's ear with what 
seemed (even from so far) a devilish grace of insin- 
uation; and she on her part looked on the ground 
like a person lost in listening. I broke out of my 

" If I were you, Mr. Henry," said I, " I would deal 
openly with my lord." 

" Mackellar, Mackellar," said he, " you do not see 
the weakness of my ground. I can carry no such 
base thoughts to any one : to my father least of all ; 
that would be to fall into the bottom of his scorn. 
The weakness of my ground," he continued, " lies 
in myself, that I am not one who engages love. I 
have their gratitude, they all tell me that: I have a 
rich estate of it ! But I am not present in their minds; 
they are moved neither to think with me nor to think 
for me. There is my loss ! " He got to his feet and 
trod down the fire. " But some method must be 
found, Mackellar," said he, looking at me suddenly 


over his shoulder; " some way must be found. I am 
a man of a great deal of patience far too much 
far too much. I begin to despise myself. And yet sure 
never was a man involved in such a toil ! " He fell 
back to his brooding. 

" Cheer up," said I. " It will burst of itself." 
" I am far past anger now," says he, which had 
so little coherency with my own observation that I 
let both fall. 


ON the evening of the interview referred to, the 
master went abroad; he was abroad a great 
deal of the next day also, that fatal 27th; but 
where he went or what he did, we never concerned 
ourselves to ask until next day. If we had done so, 
and by any chance found out, it might have changed 
all. But as all we did was done in ignorance, and 
should be so judged, I shall so narrate these passages 
as they appeared to us in the moment of their birth, 
and reserve all that I since discovered for the time 
of its discovery. For I have now come to one of 
the dark parts of my narrative, and must engage 
the reader's indulgence for my patron. 

All the 27th, that rigorous weather endured: a 
stifling cold; the folk passing about like smoking 
chimneys; the wide hearth in the hall piled high 
with fuel ; some of the spring birds that had already 
blundered north into our neighbourhood besieging 
the windows of the house or trotting on the frozen 
turf like things distracted. About noon there came 
a blink of sunshine, showing a very pretty wintery, 
frosty landscape of white hills and woods, with 


Crail's lugger waiting for a wind under the Craig 
Head, and the smoke mounting straight into the 
air from every farm and cottage. With the coming 
of night the haze closed in overhead; it fell dark 
and still and starless and exceeding cold: a night 
the most unseasonable, fit for strange events. 

Mrs. Henry withdrew, as was now her custom, 
very early. We had set ourselves of late to pass the 
evening with a game of cards; another mark that 
our visitor was wearying mightily of the life at Dur- 
risdeer; and we had not been long at this when my 
old lord slipped from his place beside the fire, and 
was off without a word to seek the warmth of bed. 
The three thus left together had neither love nor 
courtesy to share; not one of us would have sat up 
one instant to oblige another; yet from the influence 
of custom and as the cards had just been dealt, we 
continued the form of playing out the round. I 
should say we were late sitters; and though my lord 
had departed earlier than was his custom, twelve 
was already gone some time upon the clock, and the 
servants long ago in bed. Another thing I should say, 
that although I never saw the master any way affected 
with liquor, he had been drinking freely and was 
perhaps (although he showed it not) a trifle heated. 

Any way, he now practised one of his transitions; 
and so soon as the door closed behind my lord, and 
without the smallest change of voice, shifted from 
ordinary civil talk into a stream of insult. 

" My dear Henry, it is yours to play," he had been 
saying, and now continued : " It is a very strange 
thing how, even in so small a matter as a game of 


cards, you display your rusticity. You play, Jacob, 
like a bonnet laird, or a sailor in a tavern. The same 
dullness, the same petty greed, cette lenteur d'bebete 
qui me fait rager; it is strange I should have such a 
brother. Even Squaretoes has a certain vivacity 
when his stake is imperilled; but the dreariness of a 
game with you, I positively lack language to depict." 

Mr. Henry continued to look at his cards, as though 
very maturely considering some play; but his mind 
was elsewhere. 

" Dear God, will this never be done ? " cries the 
master. " Quel lourdeaul But why do I trouble 
you with French expressions, which are lost on such 
an ignoramus ? A lourdeau, my dear brother, is as 
we might say a bumpkin, a clown, a clodpole: a 
fellow without grace, lightness, quickness; any gift 
of pleasing, any natural brilliancy: such a one as 
you shall see, when you desire, by looking in the 
mirror. I tell you these things for your good, I assure 
you; and besides, Squaretoes" (looking at me and 
stifling a yawn), " it is one of my diversions in this very 
dreary spot, to toast you and your master at the fire 
like chestnuts. I have great pleasure in your case, 
for I observe the nickname (rustic as it is), has al- 
ways the power to make you writhe. But some- 
times I have more trouble with this dear fellow here, 
who seems to have gone to sleep upon his cards. Do 
you not see the applicability of the epithet I have 
just explained, dear Henry ? Let me show you. For 
instance, with all those solid qualities which I de- 
light to recognise in you, I never knew a woman who 
did not prefer me nor, I think," he continued, with 


*be most silken deliberation, " I think who did 
not continue to prefer me." 

Mr. Henry laid down his cards. He rose to his 
feet very softly, and seemed all the while like a person 
in deep thought. " You coward ! " he said gently, 
as if to himself. And then, with neither hurry nor 
any particular violence, he struck the master in the 

The master sprung to his feet like one transfigured. 
I had never seen the man so beautiful. " A blow ! " 
he cried. " I would not take a blow from God 

" Lower your voice," said Mr. Henry. " Do you 
wish my father to interfere for you again ? " 

" Gentlemen, gentlemen," I cried, and sought to 
come between them. 

The master caught me by the shoulder, held me 
at arm's length, and still addressing his brother: 
" Do you know what this means ? " said he. 

" It was the most deliberate act of my life," says 
Mr. Henry. 

" I must have blood, I must have blood for this," 
says the master. 

" Please God it shall be yours," said Mr. Henry; 
and he went to the wall and took down a pair of 
swords that hung there with others, naked. These 

D * 

he presented to the master by the points. " Mac- 
kellar shall see us play fair," said Mr. Henry. " I 
think it very needful." 

" You need insult me no more," said the master, 
taking one of the swords at random. " I have hated 
you all my life." 


" My father is but newly gone to bed," said Mr. 
Henry. " We must go somewhere forth of the house." 

" There is an excellent place in the long shrub- 
bery," said the master. 

" Gentlemen," said I, " shame upon you both ! 
Sons of the same mother, would you turn against 
the life she gave you ? " 

" Even so, Mackellar," said Mr. Henry, with the 
same perfect quietude of manner he had shown 

" It is what I will prevent," said I. 

And now here is a blot upon my life. At these 
words of mine the master turned his blade against 
my bosom; I saw the light run along the steel; and 
I threw up my arms and fell to my knees before him 
on the floor. " No, no," I cried, like a baby. 

" We shall have no more trouble with him," said 
the master. " It is a good thing to have a coward 
in the house." 

" We must have light," said Mr. Henry, as though 
there had been no interruption. 

" This trembler can bring a pair of candles," said 
the master. 

To my shame be it said, I was so blinded with the 
flashing of that bare sword that I volunteered to 
bring a lantern. 

" We do not need a 1-1-lantern," said the master, 
mocking me. " There is no breath of air. Come, 
get to your feet, take a pair of lights, and go before. 
I am close behind with this " making the blade 
glitter as he spoke. 

I took up the candlesticks and went before them, 


steps that I would give my hand to recall; but a 
coward is a slave at the best; and even as I went, 
my teeth smote each other in my mouth. It was 
as he had said, there was no breath stirring; a wind- 
less stricture of frost had bound the air; and as we 
went forth in the shine of the candles the blackness 
was like a roof over our heads. Never a word was 
said, there was never a sound but the creaking of 
our steps along the frozen path. The cold of the 
night fell about me like a bucket of water; I shook 
as I went with more than terror; but my compan- 
ions, bareheaded like myself, and fresh from the 
warm hall, appeared not even conscious of the change. 

" Here is the place," said the master. " Set down 
the candles." 

I did as he bade me, and presently the flames 
went up as steady as in a chamber in the midst of 
the frosted trees, and I beheld these two brothers 
take their places. 

" The light is something in my eyes," said the 

" I will give you every advantage," replied Mr. 
Henry, shifting his ground, " for I think you are 
about to die." He spoke rather sadly than other- 
wise, yet there was a ring in his voice. 

" Henry Durie," said the master, " two words 
before I begin. You are a fencer, you can hold a 
foil; you little know what a change it makes to hold 
a sword ! And by that I know you are to fall. But 
see how strong is my situation ! If you fall, I shift 
out of this country to where my money is before me. 
If I fall, where are you ? My father, your wife who 


is in love with me as you very well know your 
child even who prefers me to yourself: how will 
these avenge me ! Had you thought of that, dear 
Henry?" He looked at his brother with a smile; 
then made a fencing-room salute. 

Never a word said Mr. Henry, but saluted too, 
and the swords rang together. 

I am no judge of the play, but my head besides was 
gone with cold and fear and horror; but it seems that 
Mr. Henry took and kept the upper hand from the 
engagement, crowding in upon his foe with a con- 
tained and glowing fury. Nearer and nearer he crept 
upon the man till, of a sudden, the master leaped back 
with a little sobbing oath; and I believe the move- 
ment brought the light once more against his eyes. 
To it they went again, on the fresh ground; but now 
methought closer, Mr. Henry pressing more out- 
rageously, the master beyond doubt with shaken 
confidence. For it is beyond doubt he now recognised 
himself for lost, and had some taste of the cold agony 
of fear; or he had never attempted the foul stroke. 
I cannot say I followed it, my untrained eye was never 
quick enough to seize details, but it appears he caught 
his brother's blade with his left hand, a practice not 
permitted. Certainly Mr. Henry only saved himself 
by leaping on one side; as certainly the master, 
lunging in the air, stumbled on his knee, and before 
he could move the sword was through his body. 

I cried out with a stifled scream, and ran in; but 
the body was already fallen to the ground, where it 
writhed a moment like a trodden worm, and then 
lay motionless. 


" Look at his left hand," said Mr. Henry. 

" It is all bloody," said I. 

" On the inside ? " said he. 

" It is cut on the inside," said I. 

" I thought so," said he, and turned his back. 

I opened the man's clothes; the heart was quite 
still, it gave not a flutter. 

" God forgive us, Mr. Henry ! " said I. " He is 

" Dead ? " he repeated, a little stupidly; and then 
with a rising tone, " Dead ? dead ? " says he, and 
suddenly cast his bloody sword upon the ground. 

" What must we do ? " said I. " Be yourself, sir. 
It is too late now: you must be yourself." 

He turned and stared at me. " Oh, Mackellar ! " 
says he, and put his face in his hands. 

I plucked him by the coat. " For God's sake, for 
all our sakes, be more courageous ! " said I. " What 
must we do ? " 

He showed me his face with the same stupid stare. 
" Do ? " says he. And with that his eye fell on the 
body, and " oh ! " he cries out, with his hand to his 
brow, as if he had never remembered; and turning 
from me, made off toward the house of Durrisdeer 
at a strange, stumbling run. 

I stood a moment, mused; then it seemed to me 
my duty lay most plain on the side of the living; and 
I ran after him, leaving the candles on the frosty 
ground and the body lying in their light under the 
trees. But run as I pleased, he had the start of me, 
and was got into the house, and up to the hall, where 
I found him standing before the fire with his face once 


more in his hands, and as he so stood, he visibly 

" Mr. Henry, Mr. Henry," I said, " this will be 
the ruin of us all." 

" What is this that I have done ? " cries he, and 
then, looking upon me with a countenance that I 
shall never forget, " Who is to tell the old man ? " 
he said. 

The word knocked at my heart; but it was no time 
for weakness. I went and poured him out a glass 
of brandy. " Drink that," said I, " drink it down." 
I forced him to swallow it like a child; and, being 
still perished with the cold of the night, I followed 
his example. 

" It has to be told, Mackellar," said he. " It must 
be tojd." And he fell suddenly in a seat my old 
lord's seat by the chimney-side and was shaken 
with dry sobs. 

Dismay came upon my soul; it was plain there 
was no help in Mr. Henry. " Well," said I, " sit 
there, and leave all to me." And taking a candle in 
my hand, I set forth out of the room in the dark house. 
There was no movement; I must suppose that all 
had gone unobserved; and I was now to consider 
how to smuggle through the rest with the like secrecy. 
It was no hour for scruples; and I opened my lady's 
door without so much as a knock, and passed boldly in. 

" There is some calamity happened," she cried, 
sitting up in bed. 

" Madam," said I, " I will go forth again into the 
passage; and do you get as quickly as you can into 
your clothes. There is much to be done." 


She troubled me with no questions, nor did she 
keep me waiting. Ere I had time to prepare a word 
of that which I must say to her, she was on the 
threshold signing me to enter. 

" Madam," said I, " if you cannot be very brave, 
I must go elsewhere ; for if no one helps me to-night, 
there is an end of the house of Durrisdeer." 

" I am very courageous," said she; and she looked 
at me with a sort of smile, very painful to see, but very 
brave too. 

" It has come to a duel," said I. 

"A duel?" she repeated. "A duel! Henry 
and " 

" And the master," said I. " Things have been 
borne so long, things of which you know nothing, 
which you would not believe if I should tell. But 
to-night it went too far, and when he insulted 
you " 

" Stop," said she. " He ? Who ? " 

" Oh, madam ! " cried I, my bitterness breaking 
forth, " do you ask me such a question ? Indeed, 
then, I may go elsewhere for help; there is none 

" I do not know in what I have offended you," said 
she. " Forgive me; put me out of this suspense." 

But I dared not tell her yet; I felt not sure of her; 
and at the doubt and under the sense of impotence it 
brought with it, I turned on the poor woman with 
something near to anger. 

" Madam," said I, " we are speaking of two men; 
one of them insulted you, and you ask me which. 
I will help you to the answer. With one of these men 


you have spent all your hours; has the other re- 
proached you? To one you have been always kind; 
to the other, as God sees me and judges between us 
two, I think not always; has his love ever failed you ? 
To-night one of these two men told the other, in my 
hearing the hearing of a hired stranger that 
you were in love with him. Before I say one word, 
you shall answer your own question : Which was it ? 
Nay, madam, you shall answer me another : If it has 
come to this dreadful end, whose fault is it ? " 

She stared at me like one dazzled. " Good God ! " 
she said once, in a kind of bursting exclamation; 
and then a second time, in a whisper to herself, 
" Great God ! In the name of mercy, Mackellar, 
what is wrong ? " she cried. " I am made up; I can 
hear all." 

" You are not fit to hear," said I. " Whatever it 
was, you shall say first it was your fault." 

" Oh ! " she cried, with a gesture of wringing her 
hands, " this man will drive me mad ! Can you not 
put me out of your thoughts ? " 

" I think not once of you," I cried. " I think of 
none but my dear unhappy master." 

" Ah ! " she cried, with her hand to her heart, " is 
Henry dead ? " 

" Lower your voice," said I. " The other." 

I saw her sway like something stricken by the wind, 
and I know not whether in cowardice or misery, 
turned aside and looked upon the floor. " These are 
dreadful tidings," said I at length, when her silence 
began to put me in some fear; " and you and I behove 
to be the more bold if the house is to be saved." Still 


she answered nothing. " There is Miss Katharine 
besides," I added : " unless we bring this matter 
through her inheritance is like to be of shame." 

I do not know if it was the thought of her child or 
the naked word shame that gave her deliverance; 
at least I had no sooner spoken than a sound passed 
her lips, the like of it I never heard; it was as though 
she had lain buried under a hill and sought to move 
that burden. And the next moment she had found 
a sort of voice. 

" It was a fight," she whispered. " It was not " 
and she paused upon the word. 

" It was a fair fight on my dear master's part," 
said I. " As for the other, he was slain in the very 
act of a foul stroke." 

" Not now ! " she cried. 

" Madam," said I, " hatred of that man glows in 
my bosom like a burning fire; ay, even now he is 
dead. God knows, I would have stopped the fighting 
had I dared. It is my shame I did not. But when 
I saw him fall, if I could have spared one thought 
from pitying of my master, it had been to exult in 
that deliverance." 

I do not know if she marked ; but her next words 

" My lord ? " 

" That shall be my part," said I. 

" You will not speak to him as you have to me ? " 
she asked. 

" Madam," said I, " have you not some one else 
to think of? Leave my lord to me." 

" Some one else ? " she repeated. 


' Your husband," said I. She looked at me with 
a countenance illegible. " Are you going to turn your 
back on him?" I asked. 

Still she looked at me; then her hand went to her 
heart again. " No," said she. 

" God bless you for that word ! " I said. " Go to 
him now where he sits in the hall; speak to him 
it matters not what you say; give him your hand; 
say, ' I know all; ' if God gives you grace enough, 
say ' Forgive me.' ' 

" God strengthen you, and make you merciful," 
said she. " I will go to my husband." 

" Let me light you there," said I, taking up the 

" I will find my way in the dark," she said, 
with a shudder, and I think the shudder was at 

So we separated, she downstairs to where a little 
light glimmered in the hall door, I along the passage 
to my lord's room. It seems hard to say why, but 
I could not burst in on the old man as I could on the 
young woman; with whatever reluctance, I must 
knock. But his old slumbers were light, or perhaps 
he slept not; and at the first summons I was bidden 

He too sat up in bed; very aged and bloodless he 
looked; and whereas he had a certain largeness of 
appearance when dressed for daylight, he now seemed 
frail and little, and his face (the wig being laid aside) 
not bigger than a child's. This daunted me; nor 
less, the haggard surmise of misfortune in his eye. 
Yet his voice was even peaceful as he inquired my 


errand. I sat my candle down upon a chair, leaned 
on the bed-foot, and looked at him. 

" Lord Durrisdeer," said I, " it is very well known 
to you that I am a partisan in your family." 

" I hope we are none of us partisans," said he. 
" That you love my son sincerely, I have always been 
glad to recognise." 

" Oh, my lord, we are past the hour of these civil- 
ities," I replied. " If we are to save anything out 
of the fire, we must look the fact in its bare coun- 
tenance. A partisan I am; partisans we have all 
been; it is as a partisan that I am here in the middle 
of the night to plead before you. Hear me; before 
I go, I will tell you why." 

" I would always hear you, Mr. Mackellar," said 
he, " and that at any hour, whether of the day or 
night, for I would be always sure you had a reason. 
You spoke once before to very proper purpose; I 
have not forgotten that." 

" I am here to plead the cause of my master," 
I said. " I need not tell you how he acts. You know 
how he is placed. You know with what generosity 
he has always met your other met your wishes." 
I corrected myself, stumbling at that name of son. 
" You know you must know what he has 
suffered what he has suffered about his wife." 

" Mr. Mackellar ! " cried my lord, rising in bed 
like a bearded lion. 

" You said you would hear me," I continued. 
" What you do not know, what you should know, 
one of the things I am here to speak of is the per- 
secution he must bear in private. Your back is not 


turned before one whom I dare not name to you falls 
upon him with the most unfeeling taunts; twits him 
pardon me, my lord ! twits him with your 
partiality, calls him Jacob, calls him clown, pursues 
him with ungenerous raillery, not to be borne by man. 
And let but one of you appear, instantly he changes; 
and my master must smile and courtesy to the man 
who has been feeding him with insults; I know 
for I have shared in some of it, and I tell you the life 
is insupportable. All these months it has endured; 
it began with the man's landing; it was by the name of 
Jacob that my master was greeted the first night." 

My lord made a movement as if to throw aside 
the clothes and rise. " If there be any truth in 
this " said he. 

" Do I look like a man lying ? " I interrupted, 
checking him with my hand. 

'* You should have told me at first," he said. 

" Ah, my lord, indeed I should, and you may well 
hate the face of this unfaithful servant ! " I cried. 

" I will take order," said he, " at once." And 
again made the movement to rise. 

Again I checked him. " I have not done," said I. 
" Would God I had ! All this my dear, unfortunate 
patron has endured without help or countenance. 
Your own best word, my lord, was only gratitude. 
Oh, but he was your son, too! He had no other 
father. He was hated in the country, God knows 
how unjustly. He had a loveless marriage. He 
stood on all hands without affection or support, dear, 
generous, ill-fated, noble heart." 

' Your tears do you much honour and me much 


shame," says my lord, with a palsied trembling. 
" But you do me some injustice. Henry has been 
ever dear to me, very dear. James (I do not deny 
it, Mr. Mackellar), James is perhaps dearer; you 
have not seen my James in quite a favourable light; 
he has suffered under his misfortunes; and we can 
only remember how great and how unmerited these 
were. And even now his is the more affectionate 
nature. But I will not speak of him. All that you 
say of Henry is most true; I do not wonder, I know 
him to be very magnanimous; you will say I trade 
upon the knowledge ? It is possible ; there are dan- 
gerous virtues; virtues that tempt the encroacher. 
Mr. Mackellar, I will make it up to him; I will take 
order with all this. I have been weak; and what is 
worse, I have been dull." 

" I must not hear you blame yourself, my lord, 
with that which I have yet to tell upon my conscience," 
I replied. " You have not been weak ; you have been 
abused by a devilish dissembler. You saw yourself 
how he had deceived you in the matter of his danger ; 
he has deceived you throughout in every step of his 
career. I wish to pluck him from your heart; I wish 
to force your eyes upon your other son ; ah, you have 
a son there ! " 

" No, no," said he, " two sons I have two 

I made some gesture of despair that struck him; 
he looked at me with a changed face. " There is 
much worse behind ? " he asked, his voice dying as 
it rose upon the question. 

" Much worse," I answered. " This night he said 


these words to Mr. Henry : ' I have never known a 
woman who did not prefer me to you, and I think who 
did not continue to prefer me.' ' 

" I will hear nothing against my daughter ! " he 
cried; and from his readiness to stop me in this 
direction, I conclude his eyes were not so dull as I 
had fancied, and he had looked on not without anxiety 
upon the siege of Mrs. Henry. 

" I think not of blaming her," cried I. " It is not 
that. These words were said in my hearing to Mr. 
Henry; and if you find them not yet plain enough, 
these others but a little after : ' Your wife who is in 
love with me.' " 

" They have quarrelled ? " he said. 

I nodded. 

" I must fly to them," he said, beginning once 
again to leave his bed. 

" No, no ! " I cried, holding forth my hands. 

" You do not know," said he. " These are dan- 
gerous words." 

" Will nothing make you understand, my lord ? " 
said I. 

His eyes besought me for the truth. 

I flung myself on my knees by the bedside. " Oh, 
my lord," cried I, " think on him you have left, think 
of this poor sinner whom you begot, whom your wife 
bore to you, whom we have none of us strengthened 
as we could; think of him, not of yourself; he is the 
other sufferer think of him ! That is the door for 
sorrow, Christ's door, God's door; oh, it stands 
open ! Think of him, even as he thought of you. 
Who is to tell the old man? these were his words. 


It was for that I came ; that is why I am here pleading 
at your feet." 

" Let me get up," he cried, thrusting me aside, and 
was on his feet before myself. His voice shook like 
a sail in the wind, yet he spoke with a good loudness ; 
his face was like the snow, but his eyes were steady 
and dry. " Here is too much speech ! " said he. 
" Where was it ? " 

" In the shrubbery," said I. 

" And Mr. Henry ? " he asked. And when I had 
told him he knotted his old face in thought. 

" And Mr. James ? " says he. 

" I have left him lying," said I, " beside the can- 

" Candles ? " he cried. And with that he ran to 
the window, opened it, and looked abroad. " It 
might be spied from the road." 

" Where none goes by at such an hour," I objected. 

" It makes no matter," he said. " One might. 
Hark ! " cries he. " What is that ? " 

It was the sound of men very guardedly rowing 
in the bay; and I told him so. 

" The free-traders," said my lord. " Run at once, 
Mackellar; put these candles out. I will dress in 
the meanwhile; and when you return we can debate 
on what is wisest." 

I groped my way downstairs, and out at the door. 
From quite a far way off a sheen was visible, making 
points of brightness in the shrubbery; in so black 
a night it might have been remarked for miles; and 
I blamed myself bitterly for my incaution: How 
much more sharply when I reached the place ! One 


of the candlesticks was overthrown, and that taper 
quenched. The other burned steadily by itself, and 
made a broad space of light upon the frosted ground. 
All within that circle seemed, by the force of contrast 
and the overhanging blackness, brighter than by day. 
And there was the bloodstain in the midst; and a little 
further off Mr. Henry's sword, the pommel of which 
was of silver; but of the body not a trace. My heart 
thumped upon my ribs, the hair stirred upon my 
scalp, as I stood there staring; so strange was the 
sight, so dire the fears it wakened. I looked right and 
left; the ground was so hard it told no story. I stood 
and listened till my ears ached, but the night was 
hollow about me like an empty church; not even a 
ripple stirred upon the shore; it seemed you might 
have heard a pin drop in the county. 

I put the candle out, and the blackness fell about 
me groping dark; it was like a crowd surrounding 
me; and I went back to the house of Durrisdeer, 
with my chin upon my shoulder, startling, as I went, 
with craven suppositions. In the door a figure moved 
to meet me, and I had near screamed with terror ere 
I recognized Mrs. Henry. 

" Have you told him ? " says she. 

" It was he who sent me," said I. " It is gone. 
But why are you here ? " 

" It is gone ! " she repeated. " What is gone ? " 

" The body," said I. " Why are you not with your 
husband ? " 

" Gone ? " said she. " You cannot have looked. 
Come back." 

" There is no light now," said I. " I dare not." 


" I can see in the dark. I have been standing here 
so long so long," said she. " Come ; give me 
your hand." 

We returned to the shrubbery hand in hand, and to 
the fatal place. 

" Take care of the blood," said I. 

" Blood ? " she cried, and started violently back. 

" I suppose it will be," said I. " I am like a blind 

" No," said she, " nothing ! Have you not 
dreamed ? " 

" Ah, would to God we had ! " cried I. 

She spied the sword, picked it up, and, seeing the 
blood, let it fall again with her hands thrown wide. 
" Ah ! " she cried. And then, with an instant courage, 
handled it the second time and thrust it to the hilt 
into the frozen ground. " I will take it back and clean 
it properly," says she, and again looked about her on 
all sides. " It cannot be that he was dead ? " she 

" There was no flutter of his heart," said I, and 
then remembering : " Why are you not with your 
husband ? " 

" It is no use," said she, " he will not speak to 

" Not speak to you ? " I repeated. " Oh, you have 
not tried ! " 

" You have a right to doubt me," she replied, with 
a gentle dignity. 

At this, for the first time, I was seized with sorrow 
for her. " God knows, madam," I cried, " God 
knows I am not so hard as I appear; on this dreadful 


night, who can veneer his words ? But I am a friend 
to all who are not Henry Durie's enemies ! " 

" It is hard, then, you should hesitate about his 
wife," said she. 

I saw all at once, like the rending of a veil, how 
nobly she had borne this unnatural calamity, and how 
generously my reproaches. 

" We must go back and tell this to my lord," said I. 

" Him I cannot face," she cried. 

" You will find him the least moved of all of us," 
said I. 

" And yet I cannot face him," said she. 

" Well," said I, " you can return to Mr. Henry; I 
will see my lord." 

As we walked back, I bearing the candlesticks, 
she the sword a strange burden for that woman 
she had another thought. " Should we tell Henry ? " 
she asked. 

" Let my lord decide," said I. 

My lord was nearly dressed when I came to his 
chamber. He heard me with a frown. " The free- 
traders," said he. " But whether dead or alive ? " 

" I thought him " said I, and paused, ashamed 
of the word. 

" I know; but you may very well have been in 
error. Why should they remove him if not living ? " 
he asked. " Oh, here is a great door of hope. It 
must be given out that he departed as he came 
without any note of preparation. We must save all 

I saw he had fallen, like the rest of us, to think 
mainly of the house. Now that all the living members 


of the family were plunged in irremediable sorrow, 
it was strange how we turned to that conjoint ab- 
straction of the family itself, and sought to bolster up 
the airy nothing of its reputation : not the Duries 
only, but the hired steward himself. 

" Are we to tell Mr. Henry ? " I asked him. 

" I will see," said he. " I am going first to visit 
him, then I go forth with you to view the shrubbery 
and consider." 

We went downstairs into the hall. Mr. Henry sat 
by the table with his head upon his hand, like a man 
of stone. His wife stood a little back from him, her 
hand at her mouth; it was plain she could not move 
him. My old lord walked very steadily to where his 
son was sitting; he had a steady countenance, too, 
but methought a little cold; when he was come quite 
up he held out both his hands and said : " My 

With a broken, strangled cry, Mr. Henry leaped 
up and fell on his father's neck, crying and weeping, 
the most pitiful sight that ever a man witnessed. " Oh, 
father," he cried, " you know I loved him; you know 
I loved him in the beginning; I could have died for 
him you know that ! I would have given my life 
for him and you. Oh, say you know that ! Oh, say 
you can forgive me ! Oh, father, father, what have I 
done, what have I done ? and we used to be bairns 
together ! " and wept and sobbed, and fondled the 
old man, and clutched him about the neck, with the 
passion of a child in terror. 

And then he caught sight of his wife, you would 
have thought for the first time, where she stood weep- 


ing to hear him; and in a moment had fallen at her 
knees. " And oh, my lass," he cried, " you must 
forgive me, too ! Not your husband I have only 
been the ruin of your life. But you knew me when I 
was a lad; there was no harm in Henry Durie then; 
he meant aye to be a friend to you. It's him it's 
the old bairn that played with you oh, can ye never, 
never forgive him ? " 

Throughout all this my lord was like a cold, kind 
spectator with his wits about him. At the first cry, 
which was indeed enough to call the house about us, 
he had said to me over his shoulder, " Close the door." 
And now he nodded to himself. " We may leave him 
to his wife now," says he. " Bring a light, Mr. Mac- 

Upon my going forth again with my lord, I was 
aware of a strange phenomenon; for though it was 
quite dark, and the night not yet old methought I 
smelled the morning. At the same time there went a 
tossing through the branches of the evergreens, so that 
they sounded like a quiet sea; and the air puffed at 
times against our faces, and the flame of the candle 
shook. We made the more speed, I believe, being sur- 
rounded by this bustle; visited the scene of the duel, 
where my lord looked upon the blood with stoicism; 
and passing further on toward the landing-place, came 
at last upon some evidences of the truth. For first of 
all, where there was a pool across the path, the ice had 
been trodden in, plainly by more than one man's 
weight; next, and but a little further, a young tree 
was broken; and down by the landing-place, where 
the traders' boats were usually beached, another 


stain of blood marked where the body must have been 
infallibly set down to rest the bearers. 

This stain we set ourselves to wash away with the 
sea-water, carrying it in my lord's hat; and as we were 
thus engaged there came up a sudden, moaning gust 
and left us instantly benighted. 

" It will come to snow," says my lord; " and the 
best thing that we could hope. Let us go back now; 
we can do nothing in the dark." 

As we went houseward, the wind being again sub- 
sided, we were aware of a strong pattering noise about 
us in the night; and when we issued from the shelter 
of the trees, we found it raining smartly. 

Throughout the whole of this, my lord's clearness 
of mind, no less than his activity of body, had not 
ceased to minister to my amazement. He set the 
crown upon it in the council we held on our return. 
The free-traders had certainly secured the master, 
though whether dead or alive we were still left to our 
conjectures; the rain would, long before day, wipe 
out all marks of the transaction; by this we must 
profit: the master had unexpectedly come after the 
fall of night, it must now be given out he had as sud- 
denly departed before the break of day; and to make 
all this plausible, it now only remained for me to 
mount into the man's chamber, and pack and conceal 
his baggage. True, we still lay at the discretion of 
the traders; but that was the incurable weakness of 
our guilt. 

I heard him, as I said, with wonder, and hastened 
to obey. Mr. and Mrs. Henry were gone from the 
hall; my lord, for warmth's sake, hurried to his bed; 


there was still no sign of stir among the servants, and 
as I went up the tower stair, and entered the dead 
man's room, a horror of solitude weighed upon my 
mind. To my extreme surprise, it was all in the dis- 
order of departure. Of his three portmanteaus, two 
were ready locked, the third lay open and near full. 
At once there flashed upon me some suspicion of the 
truth. The man had been going after all; he had but 
waited upon Crail, as Crail waited upon the wind; 
early in the night the seamen had perceived the 
weather changing; the boat had come to give notice 
of the change and call the passenger aboard, and the 
boat's crew had stumbled on him laying in his blood. 
Nay, and there was more behind. This prearranged 
departure shed some light upon his inconceivable 
insult of the night before; it was a parting shot; 
hatred being no longer checked by policy. And for 
another thing, the nature of that insult, and the con- 
duct of Mrs. Henry, pointed to one conclusion : which 
I have never verified, and can now never verify until 
the great assize, the conclusion that he had at last 
forgotten himself, had gone too far in his advances, 
and had been rebuffed. It can never be verified, as I 
say; but as I thought of it that morning among his 
baggage, the thought was sweet to me like honey. 

Into the open portmanteau I dipped a little ere I 
closed it. The most beautiful lace and linen, many 
suits of those fine plain clothes in which he loved to 
appear; a book or two, and those of the best, Caesar's 
" Commentaries," a volume of Mr. Hobbes, the 
" Henriade " of M. de Voltaire, a book upon the 
Indies, one on the mathematics, far beyond where I 


have studied : these were what I observed with very 
mingled feelings. But in the open portmanteau, no 
papers of any description. This set me musing. It 
was possible the man was dead ; but, since the traders 
had carried him away, not likely. It was possible 
he might still die of his wound ; but it was also pos- 
sible he might not. And in this latter case I was de- 
termined to have the means of some defence* 

One after another I carried his portmanteaus to a 
loft in the top of the house which we kept locked; 
went to my own room for my keys, and returning 
to the loft, had the gratification to find two that 
fitted pretty well. In one of the portmanteaus there 
was a shagreen letter-case, which I cut open with 
my knife; and thenceforth (so far as any credit 
went) the man was at my mercy. Here was a vast 
deal of gallant correspondence, chiefly of his Paris 
days; and what was more to the purpose, here were 
the copies of his own reports to the English secre- 
tary, and the originals of the secretary's answers : a 
most damning series: such as to publish would be 
to wreck the master's honour and to set a price upon 
his life. I chuckled to myself as I ran through the 
documents; I rubbed my hands, I sung aloud in my 
glee. Day found me at the pleasing task, nor did I 
then remit my diligence, except in so far as I went 
to the window looked out for a moment, to see the 
frost quite gone, the world turned black again, and 
the rain and the wind driving in the bay and to 
assure myself that the lugger was gone from its 
anchorage, and the master (whether dead or alive) 
now tumbling on the Irish Sea. 


It is proper I should add in this place the very 
little I have subsequently angled out upon the doings 
of that night. It took me a long while to gather 
it; for we dared not openly ask, and the free-traders 
regarded me with enmity, if not with scorn. It was 
near six months before we even knew for certain 
that the man survived; and it was years before I 
learned from one of Crail's men, turned publican on 
his ill-gotten gain, some particulars which smack to 
me of truth. It seems the traders found the master 
struggled on one elbow, and now staring round him, 
and now gazing at the candle or at his hand, which 
was all bloodied, like a man stupid. Upon their 
coming he would seem to have found his mind, bade 
them carry him aboard and hold their tongues; and 
on the captain asking how he had come in such a 
pickle, replied with a burst of passionate swearing, 
and incontinently fainted. They held some debate, 
but they were momently looking for a wind, they 
were highly paid to smuggle him to France, and did 
not care to delay. Besides which, he was well enough 
liked by these abominable wretches: they supposed 
him under capital sentence, knew not in what mis- 
chief he might have got his wound, and judged it a 
piece of good nature to remove him out of the way 
of danger. So he was taken aboard, recovered on the 
passage over, and was set ashore a convalescent at 
the Havre de Grace. What is truly notable : he said 
not a word to any one of the duel, and not a trader 
knows to this day in what quarrel, or by the hand of 
what adversary, he fell. With any other man I should 
have set this down to natural decency; with him, 


to pride. He could not bear to avow, perhaps even 
to himself, that he had been vanquished by one 
whom he had so much insulted and whom he so 
cruelly despised. 


OF the heavy sickness which declared itself next 
morning, I can think with equanimity as of 
the last unmingled trouble that befell my 
master; and even that was perhaps a mercy in dis- 
guise; for what pains of the body could equal the 
miseries of his mind ? Mrs. Henry and I had the 
watching by the bed. My old lord called from time 
to time to take the news, but would not usually pass 
the door. Once, I remember, when hope was nigh 
gone, he stepped to the bedside, looked awhile in his 
son's face, and turned away with a singular gesture 
of the head and hand thrown up, that remains upon 
my mind as something tragic ; such grief and such a 
scorn of sublunary things were there expressed. But 
the most of the time, Mrs. Henry and I had the room 
to ourselves, taking turns by night and bearing each 
other company by day, for it was dreary watching. 
Mr. Henry, his shaven head bound in a napkin, 
tossed to and fro without remission, beating the bed 
with his hands. His tongue never lay; his voice ran 
continuously like a river, so that my heart was weary 
with the sound of it. It was notable, and to me in- 
expressibly mortifying, that he spoke all the while 



on matters of no import : comings and goings, horses 
which he was ever calling to have saddled, thinking 
perhaps (the poor soul !) that he might ride away 
from his discomfort matters of the garden, the 
salmon nets, and (what I particularly raged to hear) 
continually of his affairs, ciphering figures and holding 
disputation with the tenantry. Never a word of his 
father or his wife, nor of the master, save only for a 
day or two, when his mind dwelt entirely in the past 
and he supposed himself a boy again and upon some 
innocent child's play with his brother. What made 
this the more affecting: it appeared the master had 
then run some peril of his life, for there was a cry 
"Oh, Jamie will be drowned oh, save Jamie!" 
which he came over and over with a great deal of 

This, I say, was affecting, both to Mrs. Henry and 
myself; but the balance of my master's wanderings 
did him little justice. It seemed he had set out to 
justify his brother's calumnies; as though he was 
bent to prove himself a man of a dry nature, im- 
mersed in money-getting. Had I been there alone, I 
would not have troubled my thumb; but all the 
while, as I listened, I was estimating the effect on 
the man's wife, and telling myself that he fell lower 
every day. I was the one person on the surface of 
the globe that comprehended him, and I was bound 
there should be yet another. Whether he was to 
die there and his virtues perish; or whether he should 
save his days and come back to that inheritance of 
sorrows, his right memory, I was bound he should 
be heartily lamented in the one case and unaiieci> 



edly welcomed in the other, by the person he loved 
the most, his wife. 

Finding no occasion of free speech, I bethought 
me at last of a kind of documentary disclosure; and 
for some nights, when I was off duty and should 
have been asleep, I gave my time to the preparation 
t>f that which I may call my budget. 

But this I found to be the easiest portion of my 
task, and that which remained, namely, the presen- 
tation to my lady, almost more than I had fortitude 
to overtake. Several days I went about with my 
papers under my arm, spying for some juncture of 
talk to serve as introduction. I will not deny but 
that some offered; only when they did my tongue 
clove to the roof of my mouth; and I think I might 
have been carrying about my packet till this day, 
had not a fortunate accident delivered me from all 
my hesitations. This was at night, when I was once 
more leaving the room, the thing not yet done, and 
myself in despair at my own cowardice. 

" What do you carry about with you, Mr. Mackel- 
lar ? " she asked. " These last days, I see you always 
coming in and out with the same armful." 

I returned upon my steps without a word, laid the 
papers before her on the table, and left her to her 
reading. Of what that was, I am now to give you 
some idea ; and the best will be to reproduce a letter 
of my own which came first in the budget and of 
which (according to an excellent habitude) I have 
preserved the scroll. It will show too the moderation 
of my part in these affairs, a thing which some have 
called recklessly in question. 



" 1757- 

" HONOURED MADAM : I trust I would not step out 
of my place without occasion; but I see how much 
evil has flowed in the past to all of your noble house 
from that unhappy and secretive fault of reticency, 
and the papers on which I venture to call your 
attention are family papers and all highly worthy 
your acquaintance. 

" I append a schedule with some necessary obser- 

" And am, 

" Honoured madam, 
" Your ladyship's obliged, obedient servant, 


" Schedule of Papers. 

" A. Scroll of ten letters from Ephraim Mackellar 
to the Honourable James Durie, Esq., by courtesy 
Master of Ballantrae during the latter's residence in 
Paris : under dates " (follow the dates) '* Nota : 
to be read in connection with B. and C. 

" B. Seven original letters from the said Mas- 
ter of Ballantrae to the said E. Mackellar, under 
dates " (follow the dates). 

" C. Three original letters from the said Master 
of Ballantrae to the Honourable Henry Durie, Esq., 
under dates " (follow the dates} " Nota : given 
me by Mr. Henry to answer: copies of my answers 
A 4, A 5, and A 9 of these productions. The purport 
of Mr. Henry's communications, of which I can find 


no scroll, may be gathered from those of his unnatural 

" D. A correspondence, original and scroll, ex- 
tending over a period of three years till January of 
the current year, between the said Master of Ballan- 
trae and , Under Secretary of State ; twenty- 
seven in all. Nota: found among the master's 

Weary as I was with watching and distress of mind, 
it was impossible for me to sleep. All night long I 
walked in my chamber, revolving what should be the 
issue and sometimes repenting the temerity of my 
inmixture in affairs so private; and with the first 
peep of the morning, I was at the sick-room door. 
Mrs. Henry had thrown open the shutters and even 
the window, for the temperature was mild. She 
looked steadfastly before her, where was nothing to 
see, or only the blue of the morning creeping among 
woods. Upon the stir of my entrance she did not 
so much as turn about her face: a circumstance 
from which I augured very ill. 

" Madam," I began; and then again, " Madam; " 
but could make no more of it. Nor yet did Mrs. 
Henry come to my assistance with a word. In this 
pass I began gathering up the papers where they 
lay scattered on the table; and the first thing that 
struck me, their bulk appeared to have diminished. 
Once I ran them through, and twice; but the corre- 
spondence with the secretary of state, on which I 
had reckoned so much against the future, was no- 
where to be found. I looked in the chimney; amid 


the smouldering embers black ashes of paper flut- 
tered in the draught; and at that my timidity 

" Good God, madam," cried I, in a voice not fit- 
ting for a sick-room, " good God, madam, what have 
you done with my papers ? " 

" I have burned them/' said Mrs. Henry, turning 
about. " It is enough, it is too much, that you and I 
have seen them." 

" This is a fine night's work that you have done ! " 
cried I. " And all to save the reputation of a man 
that eat bread by the shedding of his comrades' 
blood, as I do by the shedding ink." 

11 To save the reputation of that family in which 
you are a servant, Mr. Mackellar," she returned, 
" and for which you have already done so much." 

" It is a family I will not serve much longer," 7 
cried, " for I am driven desperate. You have stricken 
the sword out of my hands ; you have left us all de- 
fenceless. I had always these letters I could shake 
over his head ; and now what is to do ? We are 
so falsely situate, we dare not show the man the door; 
the country would fly on fire against us; and I had 
this one hold upon him and now it is gone now 
he may come back to-morrow, and we must all sit 
down with him to dinner, go for a stroll with him 
on the terrace, or take a hand at cards, of all things, 
to divert his leisure! No, madam; God forgive 
you, if he can find it in his heart; for I cannot find 
it in mine." 

" I wonder to find you so simple, Mr. Mackellar," 
said Mrs. Henry. " What does this man value 


reputation ? But he knows how high we prize it ; 
he knows we would rather die than make these letters 
public; and do you suppose he would not trade upon 
the knowledge ? What you call your sword, Mr. Mac- 
kellar, and which had been one indeed against a man 
of any remnant of propriety, would have been but 
a sword of paper against him. He would smile in 
your face at such a threat. He stands upon his 
degradation, he makes that his strength; it is in vain 
to struggle with such characters." She cried out this 
last a little desperately, and then with more quiet: 
" No, Mr. Mackellar, I have thought upon this matter 
all night, and there is no way out of it. Papers or 
no papers, the door of this house stands open for him; 
he is the rightful heir, forsooth ! If we sought to 
exclude him, all would redound against poor Henry, 
and I should see him stoned again upon the streets. 
Ah ! if Henry dies, it is a different matter ! They 
have broke the entail for their own good purposes; 
the estate goes to my daughter; and I shall see who 
sets a foot upon it. But if Henry lives, my poor 
Mr. Mackellar, and that man returns, we must suffer; 
only this time it will be together." 

On the whole, I was well pleased with Mrs. Henry's 
attitude of mind; nor could I even deny there was 
some cogency in that which she advanced about the 

" Let us say no more about it," said I. " I can 
only be sorry I trusted a lady with the originals, 
which was an unbusiness-like proceeding at the best. 
As for what I said of leaving the service of the family, 
it was spoken with the tongue only; and you may set 


your mind at rest. I belong to Durrisdeer, Mrs. 
Henry, as if I had been born there." 

I must do her the justice to say she seemed perfectly 
relieved; so that we began this morning, as we were 
to continue for so many years, on a proper ground 
of mutual indulgence and respect. 

The same day, which was certainly predicate to joy, 
we observed the first signal of recovery in Mr. Henry; 
and about three of the following afternoon he found 
his mind again, recognising me by name with the 
strongest evidences of affection. Mrs. Henry was 
also in the room, at the bed-foot ; but it did not appear 
that he observed her. And indeed (the fever being 
gone) he was so weak that he made but the one effort 
and sunk again into a lethargy. The course of his 
restoration was now slow but equal; every day his 
appetite improved; every week we were able to re- 
mark an increase both of strength and flesh; and 
before the end of the month he was out of bed and 
had even begun to be carried in his chair upon the 

It was perhaps at this time that Mrs. Henry and 
I were the most uneasy in mind. Apprehension for 
his days was at an end; and a worse fear succeeded. 
Every day we drew consciously nearer to a day of 
reckoning; and the days passed on, and still there 
was nothing. Mr. Henry bettered in strength, he 
held long talks with us on a great diversity of subjects, 
his father came and sat with him and went again; 
and still there was no reference to the late tragedy or 
to the former troubles which had brought it on. Did 
he remember, and conceal his dreadful knowledge ? 


or was the whole blotted from his mind ? this was the 
problem that kept us watching and trembling all day 
when we were in his company, and held us awake at 
night when we were in our lonely beds. We knew not 
even which alternative to hope for, both appearing so 
unnatural and pointing so directly to an unsound 
brain. Once this fear offered, I observed his conduct 
with sedulous particularity. Something of the child 
he exhibited : a cheerfulness quite foreign to his 
previous character, an interest readily aroused, and 
then very tenacious, in small matters which he had 
heretofore despised. When he was stricken down, I 
was his only confidant, and I may say his only friend, 
and he was on terms of division with his wife; upon 
his recovery all was changed, the past forgotten, the 
wife first and even single in his thoughts. He turned 
to her with all his emotions like a child to its mother, 
and seemed secure of sympathy; called her in all 
his needs with something of that querulous familiarity 
that marks a certainty of indulgence; and I must say, 
in justice to the woman, he was never disappointed. 
To her, indeed, this changed behaviour was inexpress- 
ibly affecting; and I think she felt it secretly as a 
reproach; so that I have seen her, in early days, 
escape out of the room that she might indulge herself 
in weeping. But to me the change appeared not 
natural ; and viewing it along with all the rest, I began 
to wonder, with many head-shakings, whether his 
reason were perfectly erect. 

As this doubt stretched over many years, endured 
indeed until my master's death, and clouded all our 
subsequent relations, I may well consider of it more 


at large. When he was able to resume some charge 
of his affairs I had many opportunities to try him 
with precision. There was no lack of understanding, 
nor yet of authority; but the old continuous interest 
had quite departed; he grew readily fatigued and fell 
to yawning; and he carried into money relations, 
where it is certainly out of place, a facility that bor- 
dered upon slackness. True, since we had no longer 
the exactions of the master to contend against there 
was the less occasion to raise strictness into principle 
or do battle for a farthing. True again, there was 
nothing excessive in these relaxations, or I would 
have been no party to them. But the whole thing 
marked a change, very slight yet very perceptible; 
and though no man could say my master had gone 
at all out of his mind, no man could deny that he had 
drifted from his character. It was the same to the 
end, with his manner and appearance. Some of the 
heat of the fever lingered in his veins : his movements 
a little hurried, his speech notably more voluble, yet 
neither truly amiss. His whole mind stood open to 
happy impressions, welcoming these and making 
much of them; but the smallest suggestion of trouble 
or sorrow he received with visible impatience and 
dismissed again with immediate relief. It was to 
this temper that he owed the felicity of his later days ; 
and yet here it was, if anywhere, that you could call 
the man insane. A great part of this life consists in 
contemplating what we cannot cure; but Mr. Henry, 
if he could not dismiss solicitude by an effort of the 
mind, must instantly and at whatever cost annihilate 
the cause of it; so that he played alternately the 


ostrich and the bull. It is to this strenuous cowardice 
of pain that I have to set down all the unfortunate 
and excessive steps of his subsequent career. Cer- 
tainly this was the reason of his beating McManus, 
the groom, a thing so much out of all his former 
practice and which awakened so much comment at 
the time. It is to this again that I must lay the total 
loss of near upon two hundred pounds, more than the 
half of which I could have saved if his impatience 
would have suffered me. But he preferred loss or 
any desperate extreme to a continuance of mental 

All this has led me far from our immediate trouble 
whether he remembered or had forgotten his late 
dreadful act, and if he remembered, in what light he 
viewed it. The truth burst upon us suddenly, and 
was indeed one of the chief surprises of my life. He 
had been several times abroad, and was now begin- 
ning to walk a little with an arm, when it chanced I 
should be left alone with him upon the terrace. He 
turned to me with a singular furtive smile, such as 
schoolboys use when in fault, and says he, in a private 
whisper and without the least preface: 

" Where have you buried him ? " 

I could not make one sound in answer. 

" Where have you buried him ? " he repeated. 
" I want to see his grave." 

I conceived I had best take the bull by the horns. 
" Mr. Henry," said I, " I have news to give that will 
rejoice you exceedingly. In all human likelihood 
your hands are clear of blood. I reason from certain 
indices, and by these it should appear your brother 


was not dead, but was carried in a swound on board 
the lugger. By now he may be perfectly recovered." 

What there was in his countenance I could not read. 
" James ? " he asked. 

" Your brother James," I answered. " I would 
not raise a hope that may be found deceptive, but in 
my heart I think it very probable he is alive." 

" Ah ! " says Mr. Henry, and suddenly rising from 
his seat with more alacrity than he had yet discovered, 
set one finger on my breast and cried at me in a kind 
of screaming whisper, " Mackellar " these were 
his words " nothing can kill that man. He is not 
mortal. He is bound upon my back to all eternity 
to all God's eternity ! " says he, and sitting down 
again, fell upon a stubborn silence. 

A day or two after, with the same secret smile, and 
first looking about as if to be sure we were alone, 
" Mackellar," said he, " when you have any intel- 
ligence be sure and let me know. We must keep an: 
eye upon him or he will take us when we least expect." 

" He will not show face here again," said I. 

" Oh, yes, he will," said Mr. Henry, " Wherever I 
am there will he be." And again he looked all about 

" You must not dwell upon this thought, Mr. 
Henry," said I. 

" No," said he, " that is very good advice. We 
will never think of it except when you have news. 
And we do not know yet," he added; " he may be 

The manner of his saying this convinced me thor- 
oughly of what I had scarce ventured to suspect 


that so far from suffering any penitence for the attempt 
he did but lament his failure. This was a discovery I 
kept to myself, fearing it might do him a prejudice 
with his wife. But I might have saved myself the 
trouble; she had divined it for herself, and found 
the sentiment quite natural. Indeed, I could not but 
say that there were three of us all of the same mind, 
nor could any news have reached Durrisdeer more 
generally welcome than tidings of the master's 

This brings me to speak of the exception my old 
lord. As soon as my anxiety for my old master began 
to be relaxed I was aware of a change in the old 
gentleman, his father, that seemed to threaten mortal 

His face was pale and swollen; as he sat in the 
chimney-side with his Latin he would drop off sleeping 
and the book roll in the ashes; some days he would 
drag his foot, others stumble in speaking. The 
amenity of his behaviour appeared more extreme; 
full of excuses for the least trouble, very thoughtful 
for all; to myself of a most flattering civility. One 
day that he had sent for his lawyer and remained a 
long while private he met me as he was crossing the 
hall with painful footsteps and took me kindly by 
the hand. " Mr Mackellar," said he, " I have had 
many occasions to set a proper value on your services, 
and to-day when I recast my will I have taken the 
freedom to name you for one of my executors. I 
believe you bear love enough to our house to render 
me this service." At that very time he passed the 
greater portion of his days in slumber, from which 


it was often difficult to rouse him; seemed to have 
lost all count of years, and had several times (particu- 
larly on waking) called for his wife and for an old 
servant whose very gravestone was now green with 
moss. If I had been put to my oath, I must have 
declared he was incapable of testing, and yet there 
was never a will drawn more sensible in every trait, 
or showing a more excellent judgment both of persons 
and affairs. 

His dissolution, though it took not very long, pro- 
ceeded by infinitesimal gradations. His faculties 
decayed together steadily; the power of his limbs was 
almost gone, he was extremely deaf, his speech had 
sunk into mere mumblings; and yet to the end he 
managed to discover something of his former courtesy 
and kindness, pressing the hand of any that helped 
him, presenting me with one of his Latin books in 
which he had laboriously traced my name, and in a 
thousand ways reminding us of the greatness of that 
loss, which it might almost be said we had already 
suffered. To the end, the power of articulation 
returned to him in flashes; it seemed he had only 
forgotten the art of speech as a child forgets his lesson, 
and at times he would call some part of it to mind. 
On the last night of his life, he suddenly broke silence 
with these words from Virgil : " Gnatique pratisque, 
alma, precor, miserere" perfectly uttered and with a 
fitting accent. At the sudden clear sound of it, we 
started from our several occupations; but it was in 
vain we turned to him; he sat there silent and to all 
appearances fatuous. A little later, he was had to bed 
with more difficulty than ever before; and some time 


in the night, without any mortal violence, his spirit 

At a far later period I chanced to speak of these 
particulars with a doctor of medicine, a man of so 
high a reputation that I scruple to adduce his name. 
By his view of it, father and son both suffered from 
the same affection; the father from the strain of his 
unnatural sorrows, the son perhaps in the excitation 
of the fever, each had ruptured a vessel on the brain ; 
and there was probably (my doctor added) some 
predisposition in the family to accidents of that 
description. The father sunk, the son recovered all 
the externals of a healthy man ; but it is like there was 
some destruction in those delicate tissues where the 
soul resides and does her earthly business; her 
heavenly, I would fain hope, cannot be thus obstructed 
by material accidents. And yet upon a more mature 
opinion, it matters not one jot; for He who shall 
pass judgment on the records of our life is the same 
that formed us in frailty. 

The death of my old lord was the occasion of a 
fresh surprise to us who watched the behaviour of his 
successor. To any considering mind the two sons 
had between them slain their father; and he who 
took the sword might be even said to have slain him 
with his hand. But no such thought appeared to 
trouble my new lord. He was becomingly grave; 
I could scarce say sorrowful, or only with a pleasant 
sorrow; talking of the dead with a regretful cheer- 
fulness, relating old examples of his character, smiling 
at them with a good conscience; and when the day 
of the funeral came round doing the honours with 


exact propriety. I could perceive, besides, that he 
found a solid gratification in his accession to the title ; 
the which he was punctilious in exacting. 

And now there came upon the scene a new character, 
and one that played his part too in the story; I mean 
the present lord, Alexander, whose birth (iyth July, 
1757) filled the cup of my poor master's happiness. 
There was nothing then left him to wish for; nor yet 
leisure to wish for it. Indeed, there never was a 
parent so fond and doting as he showed himself. 
He was continually uneasy in his son's absence. 
Was the child abroad ? the father would be watching 
the clouds in case it rained. Was it night ? he would 
rise out of his bed to observe its slumbers. His con- 
versation grew even wearyful to strangers, since he 
talked of little but his son. In matters relating to the 
estate all was designed with a particular eye to Alex- 
ander; and it would be: " Let us put it in hand at 
once, that the wood may be grown against Alexander's 
majority; " or " this will fall in again handsomely 
for Alexander's marriage." Every day this absorption 
of the man's nature became more observable, with 
many touching and some very blameworthy particu- 
lars. Soon the child could walk abroad with him, at 
first on the terrace hand in hand, and afterward at 
large about the policies; and this grew to be my lord's 
chief occupation. The sound of their two voices 
(audible a great way off, for they spoke loud) became 
familiar in the neighbourhood; and for my part I 
found it more agreeable than the sound of birds. It 
was pretty to see the pair returning, full of briers, and 


the father as flushed and sometimes as bemuddied as 
the child; for they were equal sharers in all sorts of 
boyish entertainment, digging in the beach, damming 
of streams, and what not; and I have seen them gaze 
through a fence at cattle with the same childish 

The mention of these rambles brings me to a strange 
scene of which I was a witness. There was one walk 
I never followed myself without emotion, so often 
had I gone there upon miserable errands, so much 
had there befallen against the house of Durrisdeer. 
But the path lay handy from all points beyond the 
Muckle Ross; and I was driven, although much 
against my will, to take my use of it perhaps once in 
the two months. It befell when Mr. Alexander was 
of the age of seven or eight, I had some business on the 
far side in the morning, and entered the shrubbery 
on my homeward way, about nine of a bright fore- 
noon. It was that time of year when the woods are 
all in their spring colours, the thorns all in flower, and 
the birds in the high season of their singing. In 
contrast to this merriment, the shrubbery was only 
the more sad and I the more oppressed by its asso- 
ciations. In this situation of spirit, it struck me 
disagreeably to hear voices a little way in front, and 
to recognize the tones of my lord and Mr. Alexander. 
I pushed ahead, and came presently into their view. 
They stood together in the open space where the duel 
was, my lord with his hand on his son's shoulder and 
speaking with some gravity. At least, as he raised 
his head upon my coming, I thought I could perceive 
his countenance to lighten. 


" Ah," says he, " here comes the good Mackellar. 
I have just been telling Sandie the story of this place, 
and how there was a man whom the devil tried to 
kill, and how near he came to kill the devil instead." 

I had thought it strange enough he should bring 
the child into that scene; that he should actually 
be discoursing of his act, passed measure. But the 
worst was yet to come; for he added, turning to his 
son: 'You can ask Mackellar; he was here and 
saw it." 

" Is it true, Mr. Mackellar ? " asked the child. 
" And did you really see the devil ? " 

"I have not heard the tale," I replied; "and I 
am in a press of business." So far I said a little sourly, 
fencing with the embarrassment of the position ; and 
suddenly the bitterness of the past and the terror of 
that scene by candle-light rushed in upon my mind; 
I bethought me that, for a difference of a second's 
quickness in parade, the child before me might have 
never seen the day; and the emotion that always 
fluttered round my heart in that dark shrubbery 
burst forth in words. " But so much is true," I cried, 
" that I have met the devil in these woods and seen 
him foiled here; blessed be God that we escaped 
with life blessed be God that one stone yet stands 
upon another in the walls of Durrisdeer! and oh, 
Mr. Alexander, if ever you come by this spot, though 
it was a hundred years hence and you came with the 
gayest and the highest in the land, I would step aside 
and remember a bit prayer." 

My lord bowed his head gravely. " Ah," says 
he, " Mackellar is always in the right. Come, Alex- 


ander, take your bonnet off." And with that he un- 
covered and held out his hand. " Oh, Lord," said 
he, " I thank thee, and my son thanks thee, for thy 
manifold great mercies. Let us have peace for a 
little; defend us from the evil man. Smite him, 
oh, Lord, upon the lying mouth!" The last broke 
out of him like a cry; and at that, whether remem- 
bered anger choked his utterance, or whether he 
perceived this was a singular sort of prayer, at least 
he came suddenly to a full stop; and after a moment 
set back his hat upon his head. 

" I think you have forgot a word, my lord," said 
I. " Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them 
that trespass against us. For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 

" Ah, that is easy saying," said my lord. " That 
is very easy saying, Mackellar. But for me to for- 
give ? I think I would cut a very .silly figure, if I 
had the affectation to pretend it." 

" The bairn, my lord," said I, with some severity, 
for I thought his expressions little fitted for the ears 
of children. 

" Why, very true," said he. " This is dull work 
for a bairn. Let's go nesting." 

I forget if it was the same day, but it was soon 
after, my lord, finding me alone, opened himself a 
little more on the same head. 

" Mackellar," he said, " I am now a very happy 

" I think so indeed, my lord," said I, " and the 
sight of it gives me a light heart." 


" There is an obligation in happiness, do you not 
think so ? " says he musingly. 

" I think so indeed," says I, " and one in sorrow 
too. If we are not here to try to do the best, in my 
humble opinion, the sooner we are away the better 
for all parties." 

" Ay, but if you were in my shoes, would you 
forgive him ? " asks my lord. 

The suddenness of the attack a little gravelled me. 
" It is a duty laid upon us strictly," said I. 

" Hut ! " said he. " These are expressions ! Do 
you forgive the man yourself ? " 

"Well no!" said I. "God forgive me, I do 

" Shake hands upon that ! " cries my lord, with a 
kind of joviality. 

" It is an ill sentiment to shake hands upon," said 
I, " for Christian people. I think I will give you mine 
on some more evangelical occasion." 

This I said, smiling a little; but as for my lord, 
he went from the room laughing aloud. 

For my lord's slavery to the child, I can find no 
expression adequate. He lost himself in that con- 
tinual thought; business, friends, and wife being all 
alike forgotten or only remembered with a painful 
effort, like that of one struggling with a posset. It 
was most notable in the matter of his wife. Since 
I had known Durrisdeer she had been the burden 
of his thought and the loadstone of his eyes; and 
now, she was quite cast out. I have seen him come 
to the door of a room, look round, and pass my lady 


over as though she were a dog before the fire; it 
would be Alexander he was seeking, and my lady 
knew it well. I have heard him speak to her so 
ruggedly that I nearly found it in my heart to inter- 
vene; the cause would still be the same, that she had 
in some way thwarted Alexander. Without doubt 
this was in the nature of a judgment on my lady. 
Without doubt she had the tables turned upon her 
as only Providence can do it; she who had been 
cold so many years to every mark of tenderness, it 
was her part now to be neglected; the more praise 
to her that she played it well. 

An odd situation resulted : that we had once more 
two parties in the house, and that now I was of my 
lady's. Not that ever I lost the love I bore my master. 
But. for one thing, he had the less use for my society. 
For another, I could not but compare the case of Mr. 
Alexander with that of Miss Katharine; for whom 
my lord had never found the least attention. And for 
a third, I was wounded by the change he discovered 
to his wife, which struck me in the nature of an in- 
fidelity. I could not but admire besides the constancy 
and kindness she displayed. Perhaps her sentiment 
to my lord, as it had been founded from the first in 
pity, was that rather of a mother than a wife; per- 
haps it pleased her (if I may so say) to behold her 
two children so happy in each other; the more as 
one had suffered so unjustly in the past. But for 
all that, and though I could never trace in her one 
spark of jealousy, she must fall back for society on 
poor, neglected Miss Katharine; and I, on my part, 
came to pass my spare hours more and more with 


the mother and daughter. It would be easy to make 
too much of this division, for it was a pleasant family 
as families go; still the thing existed; whither my 
lord knew it or not, I am in doubt. I do not think 
he did, he was bound up so entirely in his son; but 
the rest of us knew it and (in a manner) suffered 
from the knowledge. 

What troubled us most, however, was the great 
and growing danger to the child. My lord was his 
father over again ; it was to be feared the son would 
prove a second master. Time has proved these fears 
to have been quite exaggerate. Certainly there is 
no more worthy gentleman to-day in Scotland than 
the seventh Lord Durrisdeer. Of my own exodus 
from his employment, it does not become me to 
speak, above all in a memorandum written only to 
justify his father. 1 . . . But our fear at the time was 
lest he should turn out, in the person of his son, a 
second edition of his brother. My lady had tried 
to interject some wholesome discipline; she had 
been glad to give that up, and now looked on with 
secret dismay; sometimes she even spoke of it by 
hints; and sometimes when there was brought to 
her knowledge some monstrous instance of my lord's 
indulgence she would betray herself in a gesture or 
perhaps an exclamation. As for myself, I was haunted 
by the thought both day and night; not so much 

'[EDITOR'S NOTE. Five pages of Mr. Mackellar's MS. are 
here omitted. I have gathered from their perusal an impression 
that Mr. Mackellar, in his old age, was rather an exacting serv- 
ant. Against the seventh Lord Durrisdeer (with whom, at any 
rate, we have no concern) nothing material is alleged. R. L. S.] 


for the child's sake as for the father's. The man 
had gone to sleep, he was dreaming a dream, and any 
rough wakening must infallibly prove mortal. That 
he should survive its death was inconceivable; and 
the fear of its dishonour made me cover my face. 

It was the continual preoccupation that screwed 
me up at last to a remonstrance; a matter worthy 
to be narrated in detail. My lord and I sat one day 
at the same table upon some tedious business of de- 
tail; I have said that he had lost his former interest 
in such occupations; he was plainly itching to be 
gone, and he looked fretful, weary, and, methought, 
older than I had ever previously observed. I suppose 
it was the haggard face that put me suddenly upon 
my enterprise. 

" My lord," said I, with my head down, and feign- 
ing to continue my occupation " or rather let me 
call you again by the name of Mr. Henry, for I 
fear your anger and want you to think upon old 
times " 

" My good Mackellar! " said he; and that in tones 
so kindly that I had near forsook my purpose. But 
I called to mind that I was speaking for his good, 
and stuck to my colours. 

" Has it never come in upon your mind what you 
are doing ? " I asked. 

" What I am doing ? " he repeated. " I was never 
good at guessing riddles." 

" What you are doing with your son," said I. 

" Well," said he, with some defiance in his tone, 
" and what am I doing with my son ? " 

" Your father was a very good man," says I, stray- 


ing from the direct path. " But do you think he was 
a wise father ? " 

There was a pause before he spoke, and then : " I 
say nothing against him," he replied. " I had the 
most cause perhaps; but I say nothing." 

" Why, there it is," said I. " You had the cause 
at least. And yet your father was a good man; I 
never knew a better, save on the one point, nor yet a 
wiser. Where he stumbled, it is highly possible 
another man should fall. He had the two sons " 

My lord rapped suddenly and violently on the 

" What is this ? " cried he. " Speak out ! " 

" I will, then," said I, my voice almost strangled 
with the thumping of my heart. " If you continue 
to indulge Mr. Alexander, you are following in your 
father's footsteps : Beware, my lord, lest (when he 
grows up) your son should follow in the master's." 

I had never meant to put the thing so crudely; 
but in the extreme of fear, there comes a brutal kind 
of courage, the most brutal indeed of all; and I burned 
my ships with that plain word. I never had the an- 
swer. When I lifted my head, my lord had risen 
to his feet, and the next moment he fell heavily on 
the floor. The fit of seizure endured not very long; 
he came to himself vacantly, put his hand to his head 
which I was then supporting, and says he, in a broken 
voice : " I have been ill," and a little after : " Help 
me ! " I got him to his feet, and he stood pretty 
well, though he kept hold of the table. " I have 
been ill, Mackellar," he said again. " Something 
broke, Mackellar or was going to break, and then 


all swam away. I think I was very angry. Never you 
mind, Mackellar, never you mind, my man. I would- 
nae hurt a hair upon your head. Too much has 
come and gone. It's a certain thing between us two. 
But I think, Mackellar, I will go to Mrs. Henry 
I think I will go to Mrs. Henry," said he, and got 
pretty steadily from the room, leaving me overcome 
with penitence. 

Presently the door flew open, and my lady swept 
in with flashing eyes. " What is all this ? " she cried. 
" What have you done to my husband ? Will 
nothing teach you your position in this house ? Will 
you never cease from making and meddling ? " 

" My lady," said I, " since I have been in this 
house, I have had plenty of hard words. For awhile 
they were my daily diet, and I swallowed them all. 
As for to-day, you may call me what you please; 
you will never find the name hard enough for such 
a blunder. And yet I meant it for the best." 

I told her all with ingenuity, even as it is written 
here; and when she had heard me out, she pondered, 
and I could see her animosity fall. " Yes," she said, 
" you meant well indeed. I have had the same thought 
myself, or the same temptation rather, which makes 
me pardon you. But, dear God, can you not under- 
stand that he can bear no more ? He can bear no 
more ! " she cried. " The cord is stretched to snap- 
ping. What matters the future, if he have one or 
two good days ? " 

" Amen," said I. " I will meddle no more. I am 
pleased enough that you should recognise the kindness 
of my meaning." 


" Yes," said my lady, " but when it came to the 
point, I have to suppose your courage failed you; 
for what you said was said cruelly." She paused, 
looking at me; then suddenly smiled a little, and 
said a singular thing : " Do you know what you are, 
Mr. Mackellar ? You are an old maid." 

No more incident of any note occurred in the 
family until the return of that ill-starred man, the 
master. But I have to place here a second extract 
from the memoirs of Chevalier Burke, interesting 
in itself and highly necessary for my purpose. It 
is our only sight of the master on his Indian travels; 
and the first word in these pages of Secundra Dass. 
One fact, it is to observe, appears here very clearly, 
which if we had known some twenty years ago, how 
many calamities and sorrows had been spared ! 
that Secundra Dass spoke English. 


(Extracted from his Memoirs.) 

. . . HERE was I, therefore, on the streets of that 
city, the name of which I cannot call to mind, while 
even then I was so ill acquainted with its situation that 
I knew not whether to go south or north. The alert 
being sudden, I had run forth without shoes or stock- 
ings; my hat had been struck from my head in the 
mellay; my kit was in the hands of the English; I 
had no companion but the cipaye, no weapon but my 
sword, and the devil a coin in my pocket. In short I 
was for all the world like one of those calendars with 
whom Mr. Galland has made us acquainted in his 
elegant tales. These gentlemen, you will remember, 
were for ever falling in with extraordinary incidents; 
and I was myself upon the brink of one so astonishing 
that I protest I cannot explain it to this day. 

The cipaye was a very honest man, he had served 
many years with the French colours, and would have 
let himself be cut to pieces for any of the brave country- 
men of Mr. Lally. It is the same fellow (his name 
has quite escaped me) of whom I have narrated 
already a surprising instance of generosity of mind: 



when he found Mr. de Fessac and myself upon the 
ramparts, entirely overcome with liquor, and covered 
us with straw while the commandant was passing by. 
I consulted him therefore with perfect freedom. It 
was a fine question what to do; but we decided at 
last to escalade a garden wall, where we could cer- 
tainly sleep in the shadow of the trees, and might 
perhaps find an occasion to get hold of a pair of 
slippers and a turban. In that part of the city we had 
only the difficulty of the choice, for it was a quarter 
consisting entirely of walled gardens, and the lanes 
which divided them were at that hour of the night 
deserted. I gave the cipaye a back, and we had soon 
dropped into a large enclosure full of trees. The 
place was soaking with the dew which, in that country, 
is exceedingly unwholesome, above all to whites; yet 
my fatigue was so extreme that I was already half 
asleep, when the cipaye recalled me to my senses. 
In the far end of the inclosure a bright light had 
suddenly shone out, and continued to burn steadily 
among the leaves. It was a circumstance highly 
unusual in such a place and hour; and in our situation 
it behoved us to proceed with some timidity. The 
cipaye was sent to reconnoitre, and pretty soon re- 
turned with the intelligence that we had fallen ex- 
tremely amiss, for the house belonged to a white man, 
who was in all likelihood English. 

" Faith," says I, " if there's a white man to be seen, 
I will have a look at him ; for the Lord be praised ! 
there are more sorts than the one ! " 

The cipaye led me forward accordingly to a place 
from which I had a clear view upon the house. It 


was surrounded with a wide veranda; a lamp, very 
well trimmed, stood upon the floor of it, and on either 
side of the lamp there sat a man, cross-legged after 
the Oriental manner. Both, besides, were bundled 
up in muslin like two natives; and yet one of them 
was not only a white man, but a man very well known 
to me and the reader : being indeed that very master 
of Ballantrae of whose gallantry and genius I have 
had to speak so often. Word had reached me that 
he was come to the Indies; though we had never met 
at least, and I heard little of his occupations. But 
sure, I had no sooner recognised him, and found 
myself in the arms of so old a comrade, than I supposed 
my tribulations were quite done. I stepped plainly 
forth into the light of the moon, which shone exceed- 
ing strong, and nailing Ballantrae by name, made him 
in a few words master of my grievous situation. He 
turned, started the least thing in the world, looked 
me fair in the face while I was speaking, and when I 
had done, addressed himself to his companion in the 
barbarous native dialect. The second person, who 
was of an extraordinary delicate appearance, with 
legs like walking-canes and fingers like the stalk of 
a tobacco pipe x now rose to his feet. 

' The sahib," says he, " understands no English 
language. I understand it myself, and I see you make 
some small mistake oh, which may happen very 
often ! But the sahib would be glad to know how you 
come in a garden." 

" Ballantrae ! " I cried. " Have you the damned 
impudence to deny me to my face ? " 

1 Note by Mr. Mackellar. Plainly Secunda Dass. E. McK. 


Ballantrae never moved a muscle, staring at me 
like an image in a pagoda. 

" The sahib understands no English language," 
says the native, as glib as before. " He be glad to 
know how you come in a garden." 

" Oh, the divil fetch him ! " says I. " He would 
be glad to know how I come in a garden, would he ? 
Well now, my dear man, just have the civility to tell 
the sahib, with my kind love, that we are two soldiers 
here whom he never met and never heard of, but the 
cipaye is a broth of a- boy, and I am a broth of a boy 
myself; and if we don't get a full meal of meat, and 
a turban, and slippers, and the value of a gold mohur 
in small change as a matter of convenience, my friend, 
I could lay my finger on a garden where there is going 
to be trouble." 

They carried their comedy so far as to converse 
awhile in Hindoostanee; and then says the Hindoo, 
with the same smile, but sighing as if he were tired 
of the repetition : " The sahib would be glad to know 
how you come in a garden." 

" Is that the way of it ? " says I, and laying my 
hand on my sword-hilt, I bade the cipaye draw. 

Ballantrae's Hindoo, still smiling, pulled out a 
pistol from his bosom, and though Ballantrae himself 
never moved a muscle, I knew him well enough to 
be sure he was prepared. 

" The sahib thinks you better go away," says the 

Well, to be plain, it was what I was thinking my- 
self; for the report of a pistol would have been, under 
Providence, the means of hanging the pair of us. 


" Tell the sahib, I consider him no gentleman," 
says I, and turned away with a gesture of contempt. 

I was not gone three steps when the voice of the 
Hindoo called me back. " The sahib would be glad 
to know if you are a damn low Irishman," says he; 
and at the words Ballantrae smiled and bowed very 

" What is that ? " says I. 

" The sahib say you ask your friend Mackellar," 
says the Hindoo. ;< The sahib he cry quits." 

" Tell the sahib I will give him a cure for the Scots 
fiddle when next we meet," cried I. 

The pair were still smiling as I left. 

There is little doubt some flaws may be picked in 
my own behaviour; and when a man, however gallant, 
appeals to posterity with an account of his exploits, 
he must almost certainly expect to share the fate of 
Caesar and Alexander, and to meet with some de- 
tractors. But there is one thing that can never be laid 
at the door of Francis Burke: he never turned his 
back on a friend. . . . 

(Here follows a passage which the Chevalier Burke 
has been at the pains to delete before sending me his 
manuscript. Doubtless it was some very natural 
complaint of what he supposed to be an indiscretion 
on my part; though, indeed, I can call none to mind. 
Perhaps Mr. Henry was less guarded; or it is just 
possible the master found the means to examine my 
correspondence, and himself read the letter from 
Troyes: in revenge for which this cruel jest was 
perpetrated on Mr. Burke in his extreme necessity. 
The master, for all his wickedness, was not without 


some natural affection; I believe he was sincerely 
attached to Mr. Burke in the beginning; but the 
thought of treachery dried up the springs of his very 
shallow friendship, and his detestable nature appeared 
naked. E. McK.) 


IT IS a strange thing that I should be at a stick 
for a date the date, besides, of an incident that 
changed the very nature of my life, and sent us all 
into foreign lands. But the truth is I was stricken 
out of all my habitudes, and find my journals very 
ill redd-up, 1 the day not indicated sometimes for a 
week or two together, and the whole fashion of the 
thing like that of a man near desperate. It was late 
in March at least, or early in April, 1764. I had slept 
heavily and wakened with a premonition of some 
evil to befall. So strong was this upon my spirit that 
I hurried downstairs in my shirt and breeches, and 
my hand (I remember) shook upon the rail. It was 
a cold, sunny morning with a thick white frost; the 
blackbirds sung exceeding sweet and loud about the 
house of Durrisdeer, and there was a noise of the sea 
in all the chambers. As I came by the doors of the 
hall another sound arrested me, of voices talking. 
I drew nearer and stood like a man dreaming. Here 
was certainly a human yoice, and that my own master's 
house, and yet I knew it not; certainly human speech, 
and that in my native land ; and yet listen as I pleased, 

1 Ordered. 


I could not catch one syllable. An old tale started 
up in my mind of a fairy wife (or perhaps only a 
wandering stranger), that came to the place of my 
fathers some generations back, and stayed the matter 
of a week, talking often in a tongue that signified 
nothing to the hearers; and went again as she had 
come, under cloud of night, leaving not so much as a 
name behind her. A little fear I had, but more curi- 
osity; and I opened the hall door and entered. 

The supper things still lay upon the table; the 
shutters were still closed, although day peeped in the 
divisions; and the great room was lighted only with 
a single taper and some lurching reverberation of 
the fire. Close in the chimney sat two men. The 
one that was wrapped in a cloak and wore boots, I 
knew at once : it was the bird of ill omen back again. 
Of the other, who was set close to the red embers, 
and made up into a bundle like a mummy, I could 
but see that he was an alien, of a darker hue than any 
man of Europe, very frailly built, with a singular tall 
forehead and a secret eye. Several bundles and a 
small valise were on the floor; and to judge by the 
smallness of this luggage, and by the condition of the 
master's boots, grossly patched by some unscrupulous 
country cobbler, evil had not prospered. 

He rose upon my entrance; our eyes crossed; and 
I know not why it should have been, but my courage 
rose like a lark on a May morning. 

"Ha!" said I, "is this you ? " and I was 
pleased with the unconcern of my own voice. 

" It is even myself, worthy Mackellar," says the 


" This time you have brought the black dog visibly 
upon your back," I continued. 

" Referring to Secundra Dass ? " asked the master. 
" Let me present you. He is a native gentleman of 

" Hum ! " said I. " I am no great lover either of 
you or your friends, Mr. Bally. But I will let a little 
daylight in and have a look at you." And so saying, 
I undid the shutters of the eastern window. 

By the light of the morning I could perceive the 
man was changed. Later, when we were all together, 
I was more struck to see how lightly time had dealt 
with him, but the first glance was otherwise. 

'* You are getting an old man," said I. 

A shade came upon his face. " If you could see 
yourself," said he, " you would perhaps not dwell 
upon the topic." 

" Hut ! " I returned ; " old age is nothing to me. 
I think I have been always old, and I am now, I thank 
God, better known and more respected. It is not 
every one that can say that, Mr. Bally! The lines 
in your brow are calamities; your life begins to close 
in upon you like a prison ; death will soon be rapping 
at the door, and I see not from what source you are to 
draw your consolations." 

Here the master addressed himself to Secundra 
Dass in Hindoostanee, from which I gathered (I freely 
confess, with a high degree of pleasure) that my 
remarks annoyed him. Ali this while, you may be 
sure, my mind had been busy upon other matters 
even while I rallied my enemy, and chiefly as to how 
I should communicate secretly and quickly with my 


lord. To this, in the breathing-space now given me, 
I turned all the forces of my mind, when, suddenly 
shifting my eyes, I was aware of the man himself 
standing in the doorway, and to all appearance quite 
composed. He had no sooner met my looks than he 
stepped across the threshold. The master heard him 
coming, and advanced upon the other side; about 
four feet apart these brothers came to a full pause 
and stood exchanging steady looks, and then my lord 
smiled, bowed a little forward and turned briskly 

" Mackellar," says he, " we must see to breakfast 
for these travellers." 

It was plain the master was a trifle disconcerted, 
but he assumed the more impudence of speech, and 
manner. " I am as hungry as a hawk," says he. 
" Let it be something good, Henry." 

My lord turned to him with the same hard smile. 
" Lord Durrisdeer," says he. 

" Oh, never in the family ! " returned the master. 

" Every one in this house renders me my proper 
title," says my lord. " If it please you to make an 
exception I will leave you to consider what appearance 
it will bear to strangers, and whether it may not be 
translated as an effect of impotent jealousy." 

I could have clapped my hands together with 
delight: the more so as my lord left no time for any 
answer, but bidding me with a sign to follow him, 
went straight out of the hall. 

" Come quick," says he; " we have to sweep vermin 
from the house." And he sped through the passages 
with so swift a step that I could scarce keep up with 


him straight to the door of John Paul, the which he 
opened without summons and walked in. John was 
to all appearance sound asleep, but my lord made 
no pretence of waking him. 

" John Paul," said he, speaking as quietly as ever 
I heard him, " you served my father long or I would 
pack you from the house like a dog. If in half an 
hour's time I find you gone you shall continue to 
receive your wages in Edinburgh. If you linger here 
or in St. Bride's the old man, old servant and 
altogether I shall find some very astonishing way 
to make you smart for your disloyalty. Up and 
begone. The door you let them in by will serve for 
your departure. I do not choose my son shall see 
your face again." 

" I am rejoiced to find you bear the thing so 
quietly," said I when we were forth again by 

" Quietly ! " cries he, and put my hand suddenly 
against his heart, which struck upon his bosom like 
a sledge. 

At this revelation I was filled with wonder and 
fear. There was no constitution could bear so violent 
a strain his least of all that was unhinged already 
and I decided in my mind that we must bring this 
monstrous situation to an end. 

" It would be well, I think, if I took word to my 
lady," said I. Indeed, he should have gone himself, 
but I counted (not in vain) on his indifference. 

"Ay," says he, " do. I will hurry breakfast; we 
must all appear at the table, even Alexander; it must 
appear we are untroubled." 


I ran to my lady's room, and with no preparatory 
cruelty disclosed my news. 

" My mind was long ago made up," said she. " We 
must make our packets secretly to-day and leave 
secretly to-night. Thank Heaven, we have another 
house ! The first ship that sails shall bear us to 
New York." 

" And what of him ? " I asked. 

" We leave him Durrisdeer," she cried. " Let him 
work his pleasure upon that." 

" Not so, by your leave," said I. " There shall be 
a dog at his heels that can hold fast. Bed he shall 
have, and board, and a horse to ride upon, if he 
behave himself; but the keys (if you think well of 
it, my lady) shall be left in the hands of one Mac- 
kellar. There will be good care taken; trust him 
for that." 

" Mr. Mackellar," she cried, " I thank you for that 
thought ! AH shall be left in your hands. If we must 
go into a savage country, I bequeath it to you to take 
our vengeance. Send Macconochie to St. Bride's, 
to arrange privately for horses and to call the lawyer. 
My lord must leave procuration." 

At that moment my lord came to the door, and we 
opened our plan to him. 

" I will never hear of it," he cried; " he would 
think I feared him. I will stay in my own house, 
please God, until I die. There lives not the man can 
beard me out of it. Once and for all, here I am and 
here I stay, in spite of all the devils in hell." I can 
give no idea of the vehemency of his words and 
utterance ; but we both stood aghast, and I in particu- 


lar, who had been a witness of his former self- 

My lady looked at me with an appeal that went 
to my heart and recalled me to my wits. I made her 
a private sign to go, and, when my lord and I were 
alone, went up to him where he was racing to and fro 
in one end of the room like a half lunatic, and set 
my hand firmly on his shoulder. 

" My lord," says I, " I am going to be the plain- 
dealer once more; if for the last time, so much the 
better, for I am grown weary of the part." 

" Nothing will change me," he answered. " God 
forbid I should refuse to hear you; but nothing will 
change me." This he said firmly, with no signal of 
the former violence, which already raised my hopes. 

" Very well," said I. " I can afford to waste my 
breath." I pointed to a chair, and he sat down and 
looked at me. " I can remember a time when my 
lady very much neglected you," said I. 

" I never spoke of it while it lasted," returned my 
lord, with a high flush of colour; " and it is all 
changed now." 

" Do you know how much ? " I said. " Do you 
know how much it is all changed ? The tables are 
turned, my lord ! It is my lady that now courts you for 
a word, a look, ay, and courts you in vain. Do you 
know with whom she passes her days while you are 
out gallivanting in the policies ? My lord, she is glad 
to pass them with a certain dry old grieve 1 of the 
name of Ephraim Mackellar; and I think you may 
be able to remember what that means, for I am the 
1 Land steward. 


more in a mistake or you were once driven to the same 
company yourself." 

" Mackellar ! " cries my lord, getting to his feet. 
"Oh, my God, Mackellar!" 

" It is neither the name of Mackellar nor the name 
of God that can change the truth," said I; " and I am 
telling you the fact. Now, for you, that suffered so 
much, to deal out the same suffering to another, is 
that the part of any Christian ? But you are so 
swallowed up in your new friend that the old are all 
forgotten. They are all clean vanished from your 
memory. And yet they stood by you at the darkest; 
my lady not the least. And does my lady ever cross 
your mind ? Does it ever cross your mind what she 
went through that night ? or what manner of a wife 
she has been to you thence-forward ? or in what 
kind of a position she finds herself to-day ? Never, 
It is your pride to stay and face him out, and she 
must stay along with him. Oh, my lord's pride 
that's the great affair! And yet she is the woman, 
and you are a great, hulking man ! She is the woman 
that you swore to protect; and, more betoken, the 
own mother of that son of yours ! " 

" You are speaking very bitterly, Mackellar," 
said he; " but, the Lord knows, I fear you are speak- 
ing very true. I have not proved worthy of my hap- 
piness. Bring my lady back." 

My lady was waiting near at hand to learn the 
issue. When I brought her in, my lord took a hand 
of each of us and laid them both upon his bosom. 
" I have had two friends in my life," said he. " All 
the comfort ever I had, it came from one or other. 


When you two are in a mind, I think I would be an 
ungrateful dog " He shut his mouth very hard, 
and looked on us with swimming eyes. " Do what ye 
like with me," says he, " only don't think He 
stopped again. " Do what ye please with me. God 
knows I love and honour you." And dropping our 
two hands, he turned his back and went and gazed out 
of the window. But my lady ran after, calling his 
name, and threw herself upon his neck in a passion of 

I went out and shut the door behind me, and stood 
and thanked God from the bottom of my heart. 

At the breakfast board, according to my lord's 
design, we were all met. The master had by that 
time plucked off his patched boots and made a toilet 
suitable to the hour; Secundra Dass was no longer 
bundled up in wrappers, but wore a decent plain 
black suit, which misbecame him strangely; and the 
pair were at the great window looking forth, when 
the family entered. They turned; and the black 
man (as they had already named him in the house) 
bowed almost to his knees, but the master was for 
running forward like one of the family. My lady 
stopped him, courtesying low from the far end of the 
hall, and keeping her children at her back. My lord 
was a little in front: so there were the three cousins 
of Durrisdeer face to face. The hand of time was 
very legible on all. I seemed to read in their changed 
faces a memento mori ; and what affected me still 
more, it was the wicked man that bore his years the 
handsomest. My lady was quite transfigured into the 
matron, a becoming woman for the head of a great 


tableful of children and dependents. My lord was 
grown slack in his limbs ; he stooped ; he walked with 
a running motion, as though he had learned again 
from Mr. Alexander; his face was drawn; it seemed 
a trifle longer than of old; and it wore at times a 
smile very singularly mingled, and which (in my eyes) 
appeared both bitter and pathetic. But the master 
still bore himself erect, although perhaps with effort; 
his brow barred about the centre with imperious lines, 
his mouth set as for command. He had all the gravity 
and something of the splendour of Satan in the " Par- 
adise Lost." I could not help but see the man with ad- 
miration, and was only surprised that I saw him with 
so little fear. 

But indeed (as long as we were at the table) it 
seemed as if his authority were quite vanished and 
his teeth all drawn. We had known him a magician 
that controlled the elements; and here he was, 
transformed into an ordinary gentleman, chatting like 
his neighbours at the breakfast board. For now the 


father was dead, and my lord and lady reconciled, 
in what ear was he to pour his calumnies ? It came 
upon me in a kind of vision how hugely I had over- 
rated the man's subtlety. He had his malice still, he 
was false as ever; and, the occasion being gone 
that made his strength, he sat there impotent; he 
was still the viper, but now spent his venom on a file. 
Two more thoughts occurred to me while yet we sat 
at breakfast : the first, that he was abashed I had 
almost said distressed to find his wickedness quite 
unavailing; the second, that perhaps my lord was in 
the right, and we did amiss to fly from our dismasted 


enemy. But my poor master's leaping heart came 
in my mind, and I remembered it was tor his life we 
played the coward. 

When the meal was over, the master followed me 
to my room, and, taking a chair (which I had never 
offered him), asked me what was to be done with him. 

" Why, Mr. Bally," said I, " the house will still be 
open to you for a time." 

" For a time ? " says he. " I do not know if I 
quite take your meaning." 

" It is plain enough," said I. " We keep you for 
our reputation; as soon as you shall have publicly 
disgraced yourself by some of your misconduct, we 
shall pack you forth again." 

' You are become an impudent rogue," said the 
master, bending his brows at me dangerously. 

" I learned in a good school," I returned. " And 
you must have perceived yourself that with my old 
lord's death your power is quite departed. I do not 
fear you now, Mr. Bally; I think even God forgive 
me that I take a certain pleasure in your company." 

He broke out in a burst of laughter, which I clearly 
saw to be assumed. 

'' I have come with empty pockets," says he, after 
a pause. 

I do not think there will be any money going," 
I replied. " I would advise you not to build on that." 

" I shall have something to say on the point," he 

" Indeed ? " said I. " I have not a guess what it 
will be, then." 

" Oh, you affect confidence," said the master. " I 


have still one strong position that you people fear a 
scandal, and I enjoy it." 

" Pardon me, Mr. Bally," says I. " We do not in 
the least fear a scandal against you." 

He laughed again. " You have been studying rep- 
artee," he said. " But speech is very easy, and some- 
times very deceptive. I warn you fairly: you will 
find me vitriol in the house. You would do wiser to 
pay money down and see my back." And with that 
he waved his hand to me and left the room. 

A little after my lord came with the lawyer, Mr. 
Carlyle ; a bottle of old wine was brought, and we all 
had a glass before we fell to business. The necessary 
deeds were then prepared and executed, and the 
Scotch estates made over in trust to Mr. Carlyle and 

" There is one point, Mr. Carlyle," said my lord, 
when these affairs had been adjusted, " on which I 
wish that you would do us justice. This sudden de- 
parture coinciding with my brother's return will be 
certainly commented on. I wish you would dis- 
courage any conjunction of the two." 

" I will make a point of it, my lord," said Mr. 
Carlyle. ' The mas Mr. Bally does not then ac- 
company you ? " 

" It is a point I must approach," said my lord. 
" Mr. Bally remains at Durrisdeer under the care of 
Mr. Mackellar; and I do not mean that he shall even 
know our destination." 

" Common report, however " began the lawyer. 

" Ah, but, Mr. Carlyle, this is to be a secret quite 
among ourselves," interrupted my lord " None but 


you and Mackellar are to be made acquainted with 
my movements." 

" And Mr. Bally stays here ? Quite so," said Mr. 
Carlyle. " The powers you leave " then he broke 
off again. " Mr. Mackellar, we have a rather heavy 
weight upon us." 

" No doubt, sir," said I. 

" No doubt," said he. " Mr. Bally will have no 
voice ? " 

" He will have no voice," said my lord, " and I 
hope no influence. Mr. Bally is not a good adviser." 

" I see," said the lawyer. " By the way, has Mr. 
Bally means ? " 

" I understand him to have nothing," replied my lord. 
" I give him table, fire, and candle in this house.' 

" And in the matter of an allowance ? If I am to 
share the responsibility, you will see how highly de- 
sirable it is that I should understand your views," 
said the lawyer. " On the question of an allowance ? " 

" There will be no allowance," said my lord. " I 
wish Mr. Bally to live very private. We have not al- 
ways been gratified with his behaviour." 

" And in the matter of money," I added, " he has 
shown himself an infamous bad husband. Glance 
your eye upon that docket, Mr. Carlyle, where I have 
brought together the different sums the man has 
drawn from the estate in the last fifteen or twenty 
years. The total is pretty." 

Mr. Carlyle made the motion of whistling. " I had 
no guess of this," said he. " Excuse me once more, 
my lord, if I appear to push you; but it is really 
desirable I should penetrate your intentions: Mr. 


Mackellar might die, when I should find myself alone 
upon this trust. Would it not be rather your lord- 
ship's preference that Mr. Bally should ahem 
should leave the country ? " 

My lord looked at Mr. Carlyle. " Why do you 
ask that ? " said he. 

" I gather, my lord, that Mr. Bally is not a com- 
fort to his family," says the lawyer with a smile. 

My lord's face became suddenly knotted. " I 
wish he was in hell," cried he, and filled himself a 
glass of wine, but with a hand so tottering that he 
spilled the half into his bosom. This was the second 
time that, in the midst of the most regular and wise 
behaviour, his animosity had spurted out. It startled 
Mr. Carlyle, who observed my lord thenceforth with 
covert curiosity, and to me it restored the certainty 
that we were acting for the best in view of my lord's 
health and reason. 

Except for this explosion, the interview was very 
successfully conducted. No doubt Mr. Carlyle would 
talk; as lawyers do, little by little. We could thus 
feel we had laid the foundations of a better feeling in 
the country; and the man's own misconduct would 
certainly complete what we had begun. Indeed, be- 
fore his departure, the lawyer showed us there had 
already gone abroad some glimmerings of the truth. 

" I should perhaps explain to you, my lord," said 
he, pausing, with his hat in his hand, " that I have 
not been altogether surprised with your lordship's 
dispositions in the case of Mr. Bally. Something of 
this nature oozed out when he was last in Durrisdeer. 
There was some talk of a woman at St. Bride's to 


whom you had behaved extremely handsome, and Mr. 
Bally with no small degree of cruelty. There was the 
entail again, which was much controverted. In short, 
there was no want of talk, back and forward; and 
some of our wiseacres took up a strong opinion. I 
remained in suspense, as became one of my cloth; 
but Mr. Mackellar's docket here has finally opened 
my eyes. I do not think, Mr. Mackellar, that you and 
I will give him that much rope." 

The rest of that important day passed prosper- 
ously through. It was our policy to keep the enemy 
in view, and I took my turn to be his watchman 
with the rest. I think his spirits rose as he per- 
ceived us to be so attentive: and I know that mine 
insensibly declined. What chiefly daunted me was 
the man's singular dexterity to worm himself into 
our troubles. You may have felt (after a horse 
accident) the hand of a bone-setter artfully divide 
and interrogate the muscles, and settle strongly on 
the injured place ? It was so with the master's 
tongue that was so cunning to question, and his 
eyes that were so quick to observe. I seemed to 
have said nothing, and yet to have let all out. Be- 
fore I knew where I was, the man was condoling 
with me on my lord's neglect of my lady and my- 
self, and his hurtful indulgence to his son. On this 
last point I perceived him (with panic fear) to return 
repeatedly. The boy had displayed a certain shrink- 
ing from his uncle; it was strong in my mind his 
father had been fool enough to indoctrinate the 
same, which was no wise beginning; and when I 


looked upon the man before me, still so handsome, 
so apt a speaker, with so great a variety of fortunes 
to relate, I saw he was the very personage to capti- 
vate a boyish fancy. John Paul had left only that 
morning; it was not to be supposed he had been 
altogether dumb upon his favourite subject: so that 
here would be Mr. Alexander in the part of Dido, 
with a curiosity inflamed to hear; and there would 
be the master like a diabolical ^Eneas, full of matter 
the most pleasing in the world to any youthful ear, 
such as battles, sea disasters, flights, the forest of 
the west, and (since his later voyage) the ancient 
cities of the Indies. How cunningly these baits 
might be employed, and what an empire might be 
so founded, little by little, in the mind of any boy, 
stood obviously clear to me. There was no inhibi- 
tion, so long as the man was in the house, that would 
be strong enough to hold these two apart; for if it 
be hard to charm serpents, it is no very difficult 
thing to cast a glamour on a little chip of manhood 
not very long in breeches. I recalled an ancient 
sailor-man who dwelt in a lone house beyond the 
Figgate Whins (I believe he called it after Porto- 
bello), and how the boys would troop out of Leith 
on a Saturday, and sit and listen to his swearing 
tales, as thick as crows about a carrion: a thing I 
often remarked as I went by, a young student, on 
my own more meditative holiday diversion. Many 
of these boys went, no doubt, in the face of an express 
command; many feared, and even hated the old brute 
of whom they made their hero; and I have seen them 
flee from him when he was tipsy, and stone him when 


he was drunk. And yet there they came each Satur- 
day! How much more easily would a boy like Mr. 
Alexander fall under the influence of a high-looking, 
high-spoken gentleman adventurer who should con- 
ceive the fancy to entrap him; and the influence 
gained, how easy to employ it for the child's per- 
version ! 

I doubt if our enemy had named Mr. Alexander 
three times, before I perceived which way his mind 
was aiming all this train of thought and memory 
passed in one pulsation through my own and you 
may say I started back as though an open hole had 
gaped across a pathway. Mr. Alexander: there 
was the weak point, there was the Eve in our perish- 
able paradise; and the serpent was already hissing 
on the trail. 

I promise you I went the more heartily about the 
preparations; my last scruple gone, the danger of 
delay written before me in huge characters. From 
that moment forth, I seem not to have sat down or 
breathed. Now I would be at my post with the 
master and his Indian; now in the garret buckling 
a valise; now sending forth Macconochie by the 
side postern and the wood-path to bear it to the 
try sting-place ; and again, snatching some words of 
counsel with my lady. This was the verso of our 
life in Durrisdeer that day; but on the recto all ap- 
peared quite settled, as of a family at home in its 
paternal seat; and what perturbation may have been 
observable the master would set down to the blow 
of his unlooked-for coming and the fear he was 
accustomed to inspire. 


Supper went creditably off, cold salutations passed, 
and the company trooped to their respective cham- 
bers. I attended the master to the last. We had 
put him next door to his Indian, in the north wing; 
because that was the most distant and could be 
severed from the body of the house with doors. I 
saw he was a kind friend or a good master (which- 
ever it was) to his Secundra Dass : seeing to his 
comfort; mending the fire with his own hand, for 
the Indian complained of cold; inquiring as to the 
rice on which the stranger made his diet; talking 
with him pleasantly in the Hindoostanee, while I 
stood by, my candle in my hand, and affected to be 
overcome with slumber. At length the master ob- 
served my signals of distress. " I perceive," says 
he, " that you have all your ancient habits : early to 
bed and early to rise. Yawn yourself away ! " 

Once in my own room, I made the customary 
motions of undressing, so that I might time myself; 
and when the cycle was complete, set my tinder-box 
ready and blew out my taper. The matter of an 
hour afterward I made a light again, put on my 
shoes of list that I had worn by my lord's sick-bed, 
and set forth into the house to call the voyagers. 
All were dressed and waiting my lord, my lady, 
Miss Katharine, Mr. Alexander, my lady's woman 
Christie; and I observed the effect of secrecy even 
upon quite innocent persons, that one after another 
shewed in the chink of the door a face as white as 
paper. We slipped out of the side postern into a 
night of darkness, scarce broken by a star or two; 
so that at first we groped and stumbled and fell 


among the bushes. A few hundred yards up the 
wood-path Macconochie was waiting us with a great 
lantern; so the rest of the way we went easy enough, 
but still in a kind of guilty silence. A little beyond 
the abbey the path debouched on the main road; 
and some quarter of a mile further, at the place 
called Eagles, where the moors begin, we saw the 
lights of the two carriages stand shining by the way- 
side. Scarce a word or two was uttered at our parting, 
and these regarded business; a silent grasping of 
hands, a turning of faces aside, and the thing was 
over; the horses broke into a trot, the lamp-light 
sped like will-o'-the-wisp upon the broken moor- 
land, it dipped beyond Stony Brae; and there were 
Macconochie and I alone with our lantern on the 
road. There was one thing more to wait for; and 
that was the reappearance of the coach upon Cart- 
more. It seems they must have pulled up upon the 
summit, looked back for a last time, and seen our 
lantern not yet moved away from the place of separa- 
tion. For a lamp was taken from a carriage, and 
waved three times up and down by way of a fare- 
well. And then they were gone indeed, having looked 
their last on the kind roof of Durrisdeer, their faces 
toward a barbarous country. I never knew before 
the greatness of that vault of night in which we two 
poor serving-men, the one old and the one elderly, 
stood for the first time deserted; I had never felt 
before my own dependency upon the countenance 
of others. The sense of isolation burned in my 
bowels like a fire. It seemed that we who remained 
at home were the true exiles; and that Durrisdeer, 


and Solwayside, and all that made my country native, 
its air good to me, and its language welcome, had 
gone forth and was for over the sea with my old 

The remainder of that night I paced to and fro 
on the smooth highway, reflecting on the future 
and the past. My thoughts, which at first dwelled 
tenderly on those who were just gone, took a more 
manly temper as I considered what remained for 
me to do. Day came upon the inland mountain- 
tops, and the fowls began to cry and the smoke of 
homesteads to arise in the brown bosom of the moors, 
before I turned my face homeward and went down 
the path to where the roof of Durrisdeer shone in the 
morning by the sea. 

At the customary hour I had the master called, 
and awaited his coming in the hall with a quiet 
mind. He looked about him at the empty room 
and the three covers set. 

" We are a small party," said he. " How comes 
that ? " 

" This is the party to which we must grow accus- 
tomed," I replied. 

He looked at me with sudden sharpness. " What 
is all this ? " said he. 

' You and I and your friend Mr. Dass are now 
all the company," I replied. " My lord, my lady, 
and the children are gone upon a voyage." 

" Upon my word ! " said he. " Can this be pos- 
sible ? I have indeed fluttered your Volscians in 
Corioli ! But this is no reason why our breakfast 


should go cold. Sit down, Mr. Mackellar, if you 
please " taking, as he spoke, the head of the table, 
which I had designed to occupy myself "and as 
we eat, you can give me the details of this evasion." 

I could see he was more affected than his language 
carried, and I determined to equal him in coolness. 
" I was about to ask you to take the head of the table," 
said I ; " for though I am now thrust into the position 
of your host, I could never forget that you were, after 
all, a member of the family." 

For awhile he played the part of entertainer, 
giving directions to Macconochie, who received them 
with an evil grace, and attending specially upon Se- 
cundra. " And where has my good family with- 
drawn to ? " he asked carelessly. 

" Ah, Mr. Bally, that is another point ! " said I. 
" I have no orders to communicate their destination." 

" To me," he corrected. 

" To any one," said I. 

" It is the less pointed," said the master; " c'est 
de bon ton: my brother improves as he continues. 
And I, dear Mr. Mackellar ? " 

" You will have bed and board, Mr. Bally," said 
I. " I am permitted to give you the run of the cellar, 
which is pretty reasonably stocked. You have only 
to keep well with me, which is no very difficult matter, 
and you shall want neither for wine nor a saddle- 

He made an excuse to send Macconochie from the 

" And for money ? " he inquired. " Have I to 
keep well with my good friend Mackellar for my 


pocket-money also ? This is a pleasing return to the 
principles of boyhood." 

" There was no allowance made," said I ; " but I 
will take it on myself to see you are supplied in 

" In moderation ? " he repeated. " And you will 
take it on yourself? " He drew himself up and looked 
about the hall at the dark row of portraits. " In the 
name of my ancestors, I thank you," says he; and 
then, with a return to irony : " But there must cer- 
tainly be an allowance for Secundra Dass ? " he said. 
" It is not possible they have omitted that." 

" I will make a note of it and ask instructions when 
I write," said I. 

And he, with a sudden change of manner, and 
leaning forward with an elbow on the table : " Do 
you think this entirely wise ? " 

" I execute my orders, Mr. Bally," said I. 

'* Profoundly modest," said the master; " perhaps 
not equally ingenuous. You told me yesterday my 
power was fallen with my father's death. How comes 
it, then, that a peer of the realm flees under cloud of 
night out of a house in which his fathers have stood 
several sieges ? that he conceals his address, which 
must be a matter of concern to his gracious majesty 
and to the whole republic ? and that he should leave 
me in possession, and under the paternal charge of 
his invaluable Mackellar ? This smacks to me of a 
very considerable and genuine apprehension." 

I sought to interrupt him with some not very truth- 
ful denegation; but he waved me down and pursued 
his speech. 


" I say it smacks of it," he said, " but I will gc 
beyond that, for I think the apprehension grounded. 
I came to this house with some reluctancy. In view 
of the manner of my last departure, nothing but 
necessity could have induced me to return. Money, 
however, is that which I must have. You will not 
give with a good grace; well, I have the power to 
force it from you. Inside of a week, without leaving 
Durrisdeer, I will find out where these fools are fled 
to. I will follow; and when I have run my quarry 
down I will drive a wedge into that family that shall 
once more burst it into shivers. I shall see then 
whether my Lord Durrisdeer " (said with indescrib- 
able scorn and rage) " will choose to buy my absence ; 
and you will all see whether, by that time, I decide 
for profit or revenge." 

I was amazed to hear the man so open. The truth 
is, he was consumed with anger at my lord's successful 
flight, felt himself to figure as a dupe, and was in no 
humour to weigh language. 

" Do you consider this entirely wise ? " said I, 
copying his words. 

" These twenty years I have lived by my poor 
wisdom," he answered, with a smile that seemed 
almost foolish in its vanity. 

" And come out a beggar in the end," said I, " if 
beggar be a strong enough word for it." 

" I would have you to observe, Mr. Mackellar," 
cried he, with a sudden, imperious heat in which I 
could not but admire him, " that I am scrupulously 
civil; copy me in that, and we shall be the better 


Throughout this dialogue I had been incommoded 
by the observation of Secundra Dass. Not one of 
us, since the first word, had made a feint of eating; 
our eyes were in each other's faces you might say, 
in each other's bosoms; and those of the Indian 
troubled me with a certain changing brightness, as 
of comprehension. But I brushed the fancy aside; 
telling myself once more he understood no English; 
only, from the gravity of both voices and the occa- 
sional scorn and anger in the master's, smelled out 
there was something of import in the wind. 

For the matter of three weeks we continued to 
live together in the house of Durrisdeer, the begin- 
ning of that most singular chapter of my life what 
I must call my intimacy with the master. At first 
he was somewhat changeable in his behaviour; now 
civil, now returning to his old manner of flouting 
me to my face; and in both I met him halfway. 
Thanks be to Providence, I had now no measure to 
keep with the man ; and I was never afraid of black 
brows, only of naked swords. So that I found a 
certain entertainment in these bouts of incivility, 
and was not always ill-inspired in my rejoinders. At 
last (it was at supper) I had a droll expression that 
entirely vanquished him. He laughed again and 
again; and "Who would have guessed," he cried, 
" that this old wife had any wit under his petticoats ? " 

" It is no wit, Mr. Bally," said I ; " a dry Scot's 
humour, and something of the driest." And indeed 
I never had the least pretension to be thought a wit. 

From that hour he was never rude with me, but 


all passed between us in a manner of pleasantry. 
One of our chief times of daffing 1 was when he 
required a horse, another bottle, or some money; he 
would approach me then after the manner of a school- 
boy, and I would carry it on by way of being his 
father; on both sides, with an infinity of mirth. I 
could not but perceive that he thought more of me, 
which tickled that poor part of mankind, the vanity. 
He dropped besides (I must suppose unconsciously) 
into a manner that was not only familiar, but even 
friendly; and this, on the part of one who had so long 
detested me, I found the more insidious. He went 
little abroad; sometimes even refusing invitations. 
" No," he would say, " what do I care for these thick- 
headed bonnet-lairds ? I will stay at home, Mackellar; 
and we shall share a bottle quietly and have one of our 
good talks." And indeed meal-time at Durrisdeer 
must have been a delight to any one, by reason of the 
brilliancy of the discourse. He would often express 
wonder at his former indifference to my society. 
" But, you see," he would add, " we were upon 
opposite sides. And so we are to-day; but let us 
never speak of that. I would think much less of you 
if you were not staunch to your employer." You are 
to consider, he seemed to me quite impotent for any 
evil; and how it is a most engaging form of flattery 
when (after many years) tardy justice is done to a 
man's character and parts. But I have no thought 
to excuse myself. I was to blame; I let him cajole 
me; and, in short, I think the watch-dog was going 
sound asleep, when he was suddenly aroused. 

1 Fooling. 


I should say the Indian was continually travelling 
to and fro in the house. He never spoke, save in his 
own dialect and with the master; walked without 
sound; and was always turning up where you would 
least expect him fallen into a deep abstraction, from 
which he would start (upon your coming) to mock 
you with one of his grovelling obeisances. He seemed 
so quiet, so frail, and so wrapped in his own fancies, 
that I came to pass him over without much regard, 
or even to pity him for a harmless exile from his 
country. And yet without doubt the creature was 
still eavesdropping; and without doubt it was through 
his stealth and my security that our secret reached 
the master. 

It was one very wild night, after supper, and when 
we had been making more than usually merry, that 
the blow fell on me. 

" This is all very fine," says the master, " but we 
should do better to be buckling our valise." 

" Why so ? " I cried. " Are you leaving ? " 

" We are all leaving to-morrow in the morning," 
said he. " For the port of Glasgow first; thence for 
the province of New York." 

I suppose I must have groaned aloud. 

'* Yes," he continued, " I boasted; I said a week, 
and it has taken me near twenty days. But never 
mind; I shall make it up; I will go the faster." 

" Have you the money for this voyage ? " I asked. 

" Dear and ingenuous personage, I have," said he. 
" Blame me, if you choose, for my duplicity; but 
while I have been wringing shillings from my daddy, 
I had a stock of my own put by against a rainy day. 


You will pay for your own passage, if you choose 
to accompany us on our flank march; I have enough 
for Secundra and myself, but not more; enough to be 
dangerous, not enough to be generous. There is, 
however, an outside seat upon the chaise which I will 
let you have upon a moderate commutation; so that 
the whole menagerie can go together, the house-dog, 
the monkey, and the tiger." 

" I go with you," said I. 

" I count upon it," said the master. *' You have 
seen me foiled, I mean you shall see me victorious. 
To gain that, I will risk wetting you like a sop in this 
wild weather." 

*' And at least," I added, " you know very well 
you could not throw me off." 

" Not easily," said he. '' You put your finger on 
the point with your usual excellent good sense. I 
never fight with the inevitable." 

" I suppose it is useless to appeal to you," said I. 

" Believe me, perfectly," said he. 

" And yet if you would give me time, I could 
write I began. 

" And what would be my Lord Durrisdeer's 
answer ? " asks he. 

" Ay," said I, " that is the rub." 

" And at any rate, how much more expeditious 
that I should go myself! " says he. " But all this is 
quite a waste of breath. At seven to-morrow the 
chaise will be at the door. For I start from the door, 
Mackellar; I do not skulk through woods and take 
my chaise upon the wayside shall we say, at 
Eagles ? " 


My mind was now thoroughly made up. " Can 
you spare me quarter of an hour at St. Bride's ? " 
said I. " I have a little necessary business with 

" An hour, if you prefer," said he. " I do not 
seek to deny that the money for your seat is an object 
to me; and you could always get the first to Glasgow 
with saddle-horses." 

" Well," said I, " I never thought to leave old 

" It will brisken you up," says he. 

" This will be an ill journey for some one," I said. 
" I think, sir, for you. Something speaks in my 
bosom; and so much it says plain, That this is an 
ill-omened journey." 

" If you take to prophecy," says he, " listen to 

There came up a violent squall off the open Solway, 
and the rain was dashed on the great windows. 

" Do ye ken what that bodes, warlock ? " said he, 
in a broad accent : " that there'll be a man Mackellar 
unco sick at sea." 

When I got to my chamber I sat there under a 
painful excitation, hearkening to the turmoil of the 
gale which struck full upon that gable of the house. 
What with the pressure on my spirits, the eldritch 
cries of the wind among the turret tops, and the 
perpetual trepidation of the masoned house, sleep 
fled my eyelids utterly. I sat by my taper, looking 
on the black panes of the window where the storm 
appeared continually on the point of bursting in its 
entrance; and upon that empty field I beheld a per- 


spective of consequences that made the hair to rise 
upon my scalp. The child corrupted, the home 
broken up, my master dead or worse than dead, my 
mistress plunged in desolation all these I saw 
before me painted brightly on the darkness; and 
the outcry of the wind appeared to mock at my in- 


THE chaise came to the door in a strong drench- 
ing mist. We took our leave in silence : the 
house of Durrisdeer standing with dropping 
gutters and windows closed, like a place dedicate to 
melancholy. I observed the master kept his head out, 
looking back on the splashed walls and glimmering 
roofs, till they were suddenly swallowed in the mist; 
and I must suppose some natural sadness fell upon the 
man at this departure; or was it some prevision of 
the end ? At least, upon our mounting the long brae 
from Durrisdeer, as we walked side by side in the 
wet, he began first to whistle and then to sing the 
saddest of our country tunes, which sets folk weeping 
in a tavern, " Wandering Willie." The set of words 
he used with it I have not heard elsewhere, and could 
never come by any copy; but some of them which 
were the most appropriate to our departure linger 
in my memory. One verse began : 

Home was home then, my dear, full of kindly faces ; 
Home was home then, my dear, happy for the child. 

And ended somewhat thus: 


Now, when day dawns on the brow of the moorland, 
Lone stands the house and the chimney-stone is cold. 

Lone let it stand, now the folks are all departed, 

The kind hearts, the true hearts, that loved the place 
of old. 

I could never be a judge of the merit of these verses; 
they were so hallowed by the melancholy of the air, 
and were sung (or rather " soothed ") to me by a 
master singer at a time so fitting. He looked in my 
face when he had done, and saw that my eyes watered. 

" Ah, Mackellar," said he, " do you think I have 
never a regret ? " 

" I do not think you could be so bad a man," said 
I, " if you had not all the machinery to be a good 

" No, not all," says he : " not all. You are there 
in error. The malady of not wanting, my evangelist." 
But methought he sighed as he mounted again into 
the chaise. 

All day long we journeyed in the same miserable 
weather: the mist besetting us closely, the heavens 
incessantly weeping on my head. The road lay over 
moorish hills, where was no sound but the ciying 
of the moor-fowl in the wet heather and the pouring 
of the swollen burns. Sometimes I would doze off 
in slumber, when I would find myself plunged at 
once in some foul and ominous nightmare, from the 
which I would awaken strangling. Sometimes, if 
the way was steep and the wheels turning slowly, I 
would overhear the voices from within, talking in 
that tropical tongue which was to me as inarticulate 
as the piping of the fowls. Sometimes, at a longer 


ascent, the master would set foot to ground and walk 
by my side, mostly without speech. And all the time, 
sleeping or waking, I beheld the same black perspec- 
tive of approaching ruin ; and the same pictures rose 
in my view, only they were now painted upon hill- 
side mist. One, I remember, stood before me with 
the colours of a true illusion. It showed me my lord 
seated at a table in a small room; his head, which was 
at first buried in his hands, he slowly raised, and turned 
upon me a countenance from which hope had fled. 
I saw it first on the black window panes, my last 
night in Durrisdeer; it haunted and returned upon 
me half the voyage through ; and yet it was no effect 
of lunacy, for I have come to a ripe old age with no 
decay of my intelligence; nor yet (as I was then 
tempted to suppose) a heaven-sent warning of the 
future, for all manner of calamities befell, not that 
calamity and I saw many pitiful sights, but never 
that one. 

It was decided we should travel on all night; and 
it was singular, once the dusk had fallen, my spirits 
somewhat rose. The bright lamps, shining forth 
into the mist and on the smoking horses and the 
hodding post-boy, gave me perhaps an outlook 
intrinsically more cheerful than what day had shown ; 
or perhaps my mind had become wearied of its 
melancholy. At least, I spent some waking hours, 
not without satisfaction in my thoughts, although 
wet and weary in my body; and fell at last into a 
natural slumber without dreams. Yet I must have 
been at work even in the deepest of my sleep; and 
at work with at Isast a measure of intelligence. For 


I started broad awake, in the very act of crying out 
to myself 

Home was home then, my dear, happy for the child, 

stricken to find in it an appropriateness, which I had 
not yesterday observed, to the master's detestable 
purpose in the present journey. 

We were then close upon the city of Glasgow, 
where we were soon breakfasting together at an inn, 
and where (as the devil would have it) we found a 
ship in the very article of sailing. We took places in 
the cabin; and, two days after, carried our effects 
on board. Her name was the Nonesuch, a very 
ancient ship and very happily named. By all accounts 
this should be her last voyage; people shook their 
heads upon the quays, and I had several warnings 
offered me by strangers in the street, to the effect 
that she was rotten as a cheese, too deeply loaden, and 
must infallibly founder if we met a gale. From this 
it fell out we were the only passengers ; the captain, 
McMurtrie, was a silent, absorbed man with the Glas- 
gow or Gaelic accent; the mates ignorant, rough 
seafarers, come in through the hawsehole; and the 
master and I were cast upon each other's company. 

The Nonesuch carried a fair wind out of the Clyde, 
and for near upon a week we enjoyed bright weather 
and a sense of progress. I found myself (to my 
wonder) a born seaman, in so far at least as I was 
never sick; yet I was far from tasting the usual 
serenity of my health. Whether it was the motion 
of the ship on the billows, the confinement, the salted 


food, or all of these together, I suffered from a 
blackness of spirit and a painful strain upon my 
temper. The nature of my errand on that ship 
perhaps contributed; I think it did no more: the 
malady (whatever it was) sprung from my environ- 
ment; and if the ship were not to blame, then it 
was the master. Hatred and fear are ill bedfellows; 
but (to my shame be it spoken) I have tasted those 
in other places, lain down and got up with them, 
and eaten and drunk with them, and yet never be- 
fore, nor after, have I been so poisoned through 
and through, in soul and body, as I was on board 
the Nonesuch. I freely confess my enemy set me 
a fair example of forbearance; in our worst days 
displayed the most patient geniality, holding me in 
conversation as long as I would suffer, and when I 
had rebuffed his civility, stretching himself on deck 
to read. The book he had on board with him was 
Mr. Richardson's famous " Clarissa ; " and among 
other small attentions he would read me passages 
aloud; nor could any elocutionist have given with 
greater potency the pathetic portions of that work. 
I would retort upon him with passages out of the 
Bible, which was all my library and very fresh to 
me, my religious duties (I grieve to say it) being 
always and even to this day extremely neglected. 
He tasted the merits of the work like the connoisseur 
he was ; and would sometimes take it from my hand, 
turn the leaves over like a man that knew his way, 
and give me, with his fine declamation, a Roland for 
my Oliver. But it was singular how little he ap- 
plied his reading to himself; it passed high above his 


head like summer thunder: Lovelace and Clarissa, 
the tales of David's generosity, the psalms of his 
penitence, the solemn questions of the book of Job, 
the touching poetry of Isaiah they were to him a 
source of entertainment only, like the scraping of a 
fiddle in a change-house. This outer sensibility and 
inner toughness set me against him; it seemed of a 
piece with that impudent grossness which I knew to 
underlie the veneer of his fine manners; and some- 
times my gorge rose against him as though he were 
deformed and sometimes I would draw away as 
though from something partly spectral. I had 
moments when I thought of him as of a man of 
pasteboard as though if one should strike smartly 
through the buckram of his countenance, there would 
be found a mere vacuity within. This horror (not 
merely fanciful, I think) vastly increased my detesta- 
tion of his neighbourhood ; I began to feel something 
shiver within me on his drawing near; I had at times 
a longing to cry out ; there were days when I thought 
I could have struck him. This frame of mind was 
doubtless helped by shame, because I had dropped 
during our last days at Durrisdeer into a certain 
toleration of the man ; and if any one had then told 
me I should drop into it again, I must have laughed 
in his face. It is possible he remained unconscious 
of this extreme fever of my resentment; yet I think 
he was too quick ; and rather that he had fallen, in a 
long life of idleness, into a positive need of company, 
which obliged him to confront and tolerate my un- 
concealed aversion. Certain at least, that he loved 
the note of his own tongue, as indeed he entirely 


loved all the parts and properties of himself: a sort 
of imbecility which almost necessarily attends on 
wickedness. I have seen him driven, when I proved 
recalcitrant, to long discourses with the skipper: and 
this, although the man plainly testified his weariness, 
fiddling miserably with both hand and foot, and 
replying only with a grunt. 

After the first week out we fell in with foul winds 
and heavy weather. The sea was high. The None- 
such, being an old-fashioned ship and badly loaden, 
relied beyond belief; so that the skipper trembled for 
his masts and I for my life. We made no progress 
on our course. An unbearable ill-humour settled on 
the ship : men, mates and master, girding at one 
another all day long. A saucy word on the one hand, 
and a blow on the other, made a daily incident. There 
were times when the whole crew refused their duty; 
and we of the after-guard were twice got under arms 
(being the first time that ever I bore weapons) in the 
fear of mutiny. 

In the midst of our evil season sprung up a hurri- 
cane of wind; so that all supposed she must go 
down. I was shut in the cabin from noon of one day 
till sundown of the next; the master was some 
where lashed on deck. Secundra had eaten of some 
drug and lay insensible; so you may say I passed 
these hours in an unbroken solitude. At first I was 
terrified beyond motion and almost beyond thought, 
my mind appearing to be frozen. Presently there 
stole in on me a ray of comfort. If the Nonesuch 
foundered, she would carry down with her into the 
deeps of that unsounded sea the creature whom we 


all so feared and hated; there would be no more master 
of Ballantrae, the fish would sport among his ribs; 
his schemes all brought to nothing, his harmless 
enemies at peace. At first, I have said, it was but 
a ray of comfort; but it had soon grown to be broad 
sunshine. The thought of the man's death, of his 
deletion from this world which he imbittered for so 
many, took possession of my mind. I hugged it, 
I found it sweet in my belly. I conceived the ship's 
last plunge, the sea bursting upon all sides into the 
cabin, the brief mortal conflict there, all by myself, 
in that closed place; I numbered the horrors, I had 
almost said with satisfaction; I felt I could bear all 
and more, if the Nonesuch carried down with her, 
overtook by the same ruin, the enemy of my poor 
master's house. Toward noon of the second day the 
screaming of the wind abated; the ship lay not so 
perilously over; and it began to be clear to me that 
we were past the height of the tempest. As I hope 
for mercy, I was singly disappointed. In the selfish- 
ness of that vile, absorbing passion of hatred, I for- 
got the case of our innocent shipmates and thought 
but of myself and my enemy. For myself, I was 
already old, I had never been young, I was not formed 
for the world's pleasures, I had few affections; it 
mattered not the toss of a silver tester whether I 
was drowned there and then in the Atlantic, or dribbled 
out a few more years, to die, perhaps no less terribly, 
in a deserted sick-bed. Down I went upon my knees 
holding on by the locker, or else I had been in- 
stantly dashed across the tossing cabin and, lifting 
up my voice in the midst of that clamour of the abating 


hurricane, impiously prayed for my own death. " Oh, 
God," I cried, " I would be liker a man if I rose and 
struck this creature down; but thou madest me a 
coward from my mother's womb. Oh, Lord, thou 
madest me so, thou knowest my weakness, thou 
knowest that any face of death will set me shaking 
in my shoes. But lo! here is thy servant ready, 
his mortal weakness laid aside. Let me give my life 
for this creature's ; take the two of them, Lord ! 
take the two, and have mercy on the innocent ! " 
In some such words as these, only yet more irrever- 
ent and with more sacred adjurations, I continued 
to pour forth my spirit; God heard me not, I must 
suppose in mercy; and I was still absorbed in my 
agony of supplication, when some one, removing the 
tarpaulin cover, let the light of the sunset pour into 
the cabin. I stumbled to my feet ashamed, and was 
seized with surprise to find myself totter and ache 
like one that had been stretched upon the rack. 
Secundra Dass, who had slept off the effects of his 
drug, stood in a corner not far off, gazing at me 
with wild eyes; and from the open skylight the 
captain thanked me for my supplications. 

" It's you that saved the ship, Mr. Mackellar," 
says he. " There is no craft of seamanship that 
could have kept her floating: well may we say: 
' Except the Lord the city keep, the watchmen watch 
in vain ! ' 

I was abashed by the captain's error; abashed, 
also, by the surprise and fear with which the Indian 
regarded me at first, and the obsequious civilities 
with which he soon began to cumber me. I know 


now that he must have overheard and comprehended 
the peculiar nature of my prayers. It is certain, of 
course, that he at once disclosed the matter to his 
patron; and looking back with greater knowledge, 
I can now understand, what so much puzzled me at 
the moment, those singular and (so to speak) ap- 
proving smiles with which the master honoured me. 
Similarly, I can understand a word that I remem- 
ber to have fallen from him in conversation that 
same night; when, holding up his hand and smiling, 
" Ah, Mackellar," said he, " not every man is so 
great a coward as he thinks he is nor yet so good 
a Christian." He did not guess how true he spoke ! 
For the fact is, the thoughts which had come to me 
in the violence of the storm retained their hold upon 
my spirit; and the words that rose to my lips un- 
bidden in the instancy of prayer continued to sound 
in my ears: With what shameful consequences, it 
is fitting I should honestly relate; for I could not 
support a part of such disloyalty as to describe the 
sins of others and conceal my own. 

The wind fell, but the sea hove ever the higher. 
All night the Nonesuch rolled outrageously; the 
next day dawned, and the next, and brought no 
change. To cross the cabin was scarce possible; 
old, experienced seamen were cast down upon the 
deck, and one cruelly mauled in the concussion; 
every board and block in the old ship cried out aloud; 
and the great bell by the anchor-bitts continually 
and dolefully rang. One of these days the master 
and I sate alone together at the break of the poop. 
I should say the Nonesuch carried a high, raised 


poop. About the top of it ran considerable bulwarks, 
which made the ship unweatherly; and these, as they 
approached the front on each side, ran down in a fine, 
old-fashioned, carven scroll to join the bulwarks of 
the waist. From this disposition, which seems de- 
signed rather for ornament than use, it followed there 
was a discontinuance of protection : and that, besides, 
at the very margin of the elevated part where (in 
certain movements of the ship) it might be the most 
needful. It was here we were sitting : our feet hang- 
ing down, the master betwixt me and the side, and I 
holding on with both hands to the grating of the 
cabin skylight; for it struck me it was a dangerous 
position, the more so as I had continually before 
my eyes a measure of our evolutions in the person 
of the master, which stood out in the break of the 
bulwarks against the sun. Now his head would be 
in the zenith and his shadow fall quite beyond the 
Nonesuch on the further side; and now he would 
swing down till he was underneath my feet, and the 
line of the sea leaped high above him like the ceiling 
of a room. I looked on upon this with a growing 
fascination, as birds are said to look on snakes. My 
mind besides was troubled with an astonishing di- 
versity of noises ; for now that we had all sails spread 
in the vain hope to bring her to the sea, the ship 
sounded like a factory with their reverberations. We 
spoke first of the mutiny with which we had been 
threatened; this led us on to the topic of assassina- 
tion; and that offered a temptation to the master 
more strong than he was able to resist. He must tell 
me a tale, and show me at the same time how clever 


he was and how wicked. It was a thing he did always 
with affectation and display; generally with a good 
effect. But this tale, told in a high key in the midst 
of so great a tumult, and by a narrator who was one 
moment looking down at me from the skies and the 
next peering up from under the soles of my feet 
this particular tale, I say, took hold upon me in a 
degree quite singular. 

" My friend the count," it was thus that he began 
his story, " had for an enemy a certain German baron, 
a stranger in Rome. It matters not what was the 
ground of the count's enmity; but as he had a firm 
design to be revenged, and that with safety to him- 
self, he kept it secret even from the baron. Indeed 
that is the first principle of vengeance; and hatred 
betrayed is hatred impotent. The count was a man 
of a curious, searching mind ; he had something of the 
artist; if anything fall for him to do, it must always be 
done with an exact perfection, not only as to the re- 
sult but in the very means and instruments, or he 
thought the thing miscarried. It chanced he was one 
day riding in the outer suburbs, when he came to a 
disused by-road branching off into the moor which 
lies about Rome. On the one hand was an ancient 
Roman tomb; on the other a deserted house in a 
garden of evergreen trees. This road brought him 
presently into a field of ruins, in the midst of which, in 
the side of the hill, he saw an open door and (not far 
off) a single stunted pine no greater than a currant 
bush. The place was desert and very secret : a voice 
spoke in the count's bosom that there was something 
here to his advantage. He tied his horse to the pine 


tree, took his flint and steel in his hand to make a 
light, and entered into the hill. The doorway opened 
on a passage of old Roman masonry, which shortly 
after branched in two. The count took the turning 
to the right, and followed it, groping forward in the 
dark, till he was brought up by a kind of fence about 
elbow-high, which extended quite across the passage. 
Sounding forward with his foot, he found an edge of 
polished stone, and then vacancy. All his curiosity 
was now awakened, and, getting some rotten sticks 
that lay about the floor, he made a fire. In front of 
him was a profound well : doubtless some neighbouring 
peasant had once used it for his water, and it was he 
that had set up the fence. A long while the count 
stood leaning on the rail and looking down into the 
pit. It was of Roman foundation, and, like all that 
nation set their hands to, built as for eternity: the 
sides were still straight and the joints smooth; to a 
man who should fall in, no escape was possible. 
' Now,' the count was thinking, ' a strong impulsion 
brought me to this place: what for? what have I 
gained ? why should I be sent to gaze into this well ? ' 
when the rail of the fence gave suddenly under his 
weight, and he came within an ace of falling head- 
long in. Leaping back to save himself, he trod out the 
last flicker of his fire, which gave him thenceforward 
no more light, only an incommoding smoke. ' Was 
I sent here to my death ? ' says he, and shook from 
head to foot. And then a thought flashed in his 
mind. He crept forth on hands and knees to the 
brink of the pit and felt above him in the air. The 
rail had been fast to a pair of uprights; it had only 


broken from the one, and still depended from the 
other. The count set it back again as he had found 
it, so that the place meant death to the first comer, 
and groped out of the catacomb like a sick man. 
The next day, riding in the Corso with the baron, 
he purposely betrayed a strong preoccupation. The 
other (as he had designed) inquired into the cause; 
and he (after some fencing) admitted that his spirits 
had been dashed by an unusual dream. This was 
calculated to draw on the baron a superstitious 
man who affected the scorn of superstition. Some 
rallying followed; and then the count (as if sud- 
denly carried away) called on his friend to beware, 
for it was of him that he had dreamed. You know 
enough of human nature, my excellent Mackellar, 
to be certain of one thing: I mean, that the baron 
did not rest till he had heard the dream. The count 
(sure that he would never desist) kept him in play 
till his curiosity was highly inflamed, and then suf- 
fered himself with seeming reluctance to be over- 
borne. ' I warn you,' says he, ' evil will come of it; 
something tells me so. But since there is to be no 
peace either for you or me except on this condition, 
the blame be on your own head ! This was the dream. 
I beheld you riding, I know not where, yet I think it 
must have been near Rome, for on your one hand 
was an ancient tomb and on the other a garden of 
evergreen trees. Methought I cried and cried upon 
you to come back in a very agony of terror ; whether 
you heard me, I know not, but you went doggedly on. 
The road brought you to a desert place among ruins : 
where was a door in a hillside, and hard by the door 


a misbegotten pine. Here you dismounted (I still 
crying on you to beware), tied your horse to the pine 
tree, and entered resolutely in by the door. Within 
it was dark; but in my dream I could still see you, 
and still besought you to hold back. You felt your 
way along the right-hand wall, took a branching pas- 
sage to the right, and came to a little chamber, where 
was a well with a railing. At this (I know not why) 
my alarm for you increased a thousand-fold, so that I 
seemed to scream myself hoarse with warnings, crying 
it was still time and bidding you begone at once from 
that vestibule. Such was the word I used in my 
dream, and it seemed then to have a clear signifi- 
cancy; but to-day and awake, I profess I know not 
what it means. To all my outcry you rendered not the 
least attention, leaning the while upon the rail and 
looking down intently in the water. And then there 
was made to you a communication, I do not think I 
even gathered what it was, but the fear of it plucked 
me clean out of my slumber, and I awoke shaking 
and sobbing. And now/ continues the count, ' I thank 
you from my heart for your insistency. This dream 
lay 'on me like a load; and now I have told it in plain 
words and in the broad daylight, it seems no great 
matter.' ' I do not know/ says the baron. ' It is in 
some points strange. A communication, did you say ? 
Oh, it is an odd dream. It will make a story to amuse 
our friends/ ' I am not so sure/ says the count. 
' I am sensible of some reluctancy. Let us rather 
forget it.' * By all means/ says the baron. And (in 
fact) the dream was not again referred to. Some 
days after the count proposed a ride in the fields, 


which the baron (since they were daily growing faster 
friends) very readily accepted. On the way back to 
Rome the count led them insensibly by a particular 
route. Presently he reined in his horse, clapped his 
hand before his eyes, and cried out aloud. Then he 
showed his face again (which was now quite white, 
for he was a consummate actor) and stared upon the 
baron. ' What ails you ? ' cries the baron. ' What is 
wrong with you ? ' ' Nothing,' cries the count. ' It is 
nothing. A seizure, I know not what. Let us hurry 
back to Rome.' But in the meanwhile the baron had 
looked about him ; and there, on the left-hand side of 
the way as they went back to Rome, he saw a dusty 
by-road with a tomb upon the one hand and a garden 
of evergreen trees upon the other. ' Yes,' says he, 
with a changed voice. ' Let us by all means hurry 
back to Rome. I fear you are not well in health.' 
' Oh, for God's sake ! ' cries the count, shuddering. 
' Back to Rome and let me get to bed.' They made 
their return with scarce a word; and the count, who 
should by rights have gone into society, took to his 
bed and gave out he had a touch of country fever. 
The next day the baron's horse was found tied to the 
pine, but himself was never heard of from that hour. 
And now, was that a murder ? " says the master, 
breaking sharply off. 

" Are you sure he was a count ? " I asked. 

" I am not certain of the title," said he, " but he 
was a gentleman of family, and the Lord deliver you, 
Mackellar, from an enemy so subtle ! " 

These last words he spoke down at me smiling 
from high above; the next he was under my feet. 


I continued to follow his evolutions with a childish 
fixity; they made me giddy and vacant, and I spoke 
as in a dream. 

" He hated the baron with a great hatred ? " I asked. 

" His belly moved when the man came near him," 
said the master. 

" I have felt that same," said I. 

" Verily ! " cries the master. " Here is news in- 
deed ! I wonder do I flatter myself? or am I the 
cause of these ventral perturbations ? " 

He was quite capable of choosing out a graceful 
posture, even with no one to behold him but myself, 
and all the more if there were any element of peril. 
He sat now with one knee flung across the other, his 
arms on his bosom, fitting the swing of the ship with 
an exquisite balance, such as a featherweight might 
overthrow. All at once I had the vision of my lord at 
the table with his head upon his hands; only now, 
when he showed me his countenance, it was heavy 
with reproach. The words of my own prayer / 
were hker a man if I struck this creature down shot 
at the same time into my memory. I called my 
energies together, and (the ship then heeling down- 
ward toward my enemy) thrust at him swiftly with 
my foot. It was written I should have the guilt of 
this attempt without the profit. Whether from my 
own uncertainty or his incredible quickness, he es- 
caped the thrust, leaping to his feet and catching hold 
at the same moment of a stay. 

I do not know how long a time passed by: I lying 
where I was upon the deck, overcome with terror and 
remorse and shame; he standing with the stay in his 


hand, backed against the bulwarks, and regarding me 
with an expression singularly mingled. At last he 

" Mackellar," said he, " I make no reproaches, but 
I offer you a bargain. On your side, I do not suppose 
you desire to have this exploit made public; on mine, 
I own to you freely, I do not care to draw my breath 
in a perpetual terror of assassination by the man I sit 
at meat with. Promise me but no," says he, 
breaking off, " you are not yet in the quiet possession of 
your mind; you might think I had extorted the prom- 
ise from your weakness; and I would leave no door 
open for casuistry to come in that dishonesty of the 
conscientious. Take time to meditate." 

With that he made off up the sliding deck like a 
squirrel and plunged into the cabin. About half an 
hour later he returned : I still lying as he had left me. 

" Now," says he, " will you give me your troth as 
a Christian and a faithful servant of my brother's 
that I shall have no more to fear from your attempts ? " 

" I give it you," said I. 

" I shall require your hand upon it," says he. 

" You have the right to make conditions," I re- 
plied, and we shook hands. 

He sat down at once in the same place and the old 
perilous attitude. 

" Hold on ! " cried I, covering my eyes. " I cannot 
bear to see you in that posture. The least irregularity 
of the sea might plunge you overboard." 

' You are highly inconsistent," he replied, smiling, 
but doing as I asked. " For all that, Mackellar, I 
would have you to know you have risen forty feet in 


my esteem. You think I cannot set a price upon 
fidelity ? But why do you suppose I carry that Secun- 
dra Dass about the world with me ? Because he would 
die or do murder for me to-morrow; and I love him 
for it. Well, you may think it odd, but I like you the 
better for this afternoon's performance. I thought 
you were magnetised with the Ten Commandments; 
but no God damn my soul ! " he cries, " the old 
wife has blood in his body after all ! Which does not 
change the fact," he continued, smiling again, " that 
you have done well to give your promise ; for I doubt 
if you would ever shine in your new trade." 

" I suppose," said I, " I should ask your pardon 
and God's for my attempt. At any rate I have passed 
my word, which I will keep faithfully. But when I 
think of those you persecute "I paused. 

" Life is a singular thing," said he, " and mankind 
a very singular people. You suppose yourself to 
love my brother. I assure you it is merely custom. 
Interrogate your memory; and when first you came 
to Durrisdeer, you will find you considered him a 
dull, ordinary youth. He is as dull and ordinary now, 
though not so young. Had you instead fallen in with 
me, you would to-day be as strong upon my side." 

" I would never say you were ordinary, Mr. Bally," 
I returned ; " but here you prove yourself dull. You 
have just shown your reliance on my word. In other 
terms, that is my conscience the same which starts 
instinctively back from 'you, like the eye from a strong 

" Ah ! " says he, " but I mean otherwise. I mean, 
had I met you in my youth. You are to consider I 


was not always as I am to-day; nor (had I met in 
with a friend of your description) should I have ever 
been so." 

" Hut, Mr. Bally," says I, " you would have made 
a mock of me ; you would never have spent ten civil 
words on such a squaretoes." 

But he was now fairly started on his new course 
of justification, with which he wearied me through- 
out the remainder of the passage. No doubt in the 
past he had taken pleasure to paint himself unneces- 
sarily black, and made a vaunt of his wickedness, 
bearing it for a coat of arms. Nor was he so illogical 
as to abate one item of his old confessions. " But 
now that I know you are a human being," he would 
say, " I can take the trouble to explain myself. For 
I assure you I am human too, and have my virtues 
like my neighbours." I say he wearied me, for I had 
only the one word to say in answer : twenty times I 
must have said it : " Give up your present purpose 
and return with me to Durrisdeer; then I will be- 
lieve you." 

Thereupon he would shake his head at me. " Ah, 
Mackellar, you might live a thousand years and never 
understand my nature," he would say. " This battle 
is now committed, the hour of reflection quite past, 
the hour for mercy not yet come. It began between 
us when we span a coin in the hall of Durrisdeer now 
twenty years ago; we have had our ups and downs, 
but never either of us dreamed of giving in, and as 
for me, when my glove is cast life and honour go 
with it." 

" A fig for your honour ! " I would say. " And by 


your leave, these warlike similitudes are something 
too high-sounding for the matter in hand. You want 
some dirty money, there is the bottom of your con- 
tention, and as for your means, what are they ? to 
stir up sorrow in a family that never harmed you, 
to debauch (if you can) your own born nephew and 
to wring the heart of your born brother ! A foot- 
pad that kills an old granny in a woollen mutch with 
a dirty bludgeon, and that for a shilling-piece and a 
paper of snuff there is all the warrior that you 

When I would attack him thus (or somewhat thus) 
he would smile and sigh like a man misunderstood. 
Once, I remember, he defended himself more at large 
and had some curious sophistries, worth repeating 
for a light upon his character. 

' You are very like a civilian to think war con- 
sists in drums and banners," said he. " War (as the 
ancients said very wisely) is ultima ratio. When we 
take our advantage unrelentingly, then we make war. 
Ah, Mackellar, you are a devil of a soldier in the 
steward's room at Durrisdeer, or the tenants do you 
sad injustice ! " 

" I think little of what war is or is not," I replied. 
'* But you weary me with claiming my respect. Your 
brother is a good man, and you are a bad one 
neither more nor less." 

" Had I been Alexander " he began. 

" It is so we all dupe ourselves," I cried. " Had I 
been St. Paul, it would have been all one; I would 
have made the same hash of that career that you 
now see me making of my own." 


" I tell you," he cried, bearing down my interrup- 
tion, " had I been the least petty chieftain in the 
highlands, had I been the least king of naked negroes 
in the African desert, my people would have adored 
me. A bad man, am I ? Ah, but I was born for a 
good tyrant! Ask Secundra Dass; he will tell you 
I treat him like a son. Cast in your lot with me 
to-morrow, become my slave, my chattel, a thing I 
can command as I command the powers of my own 
limbs and spirit you will see no more that dark 
side that I turn upon the world in anger. I must 
have all or none. But where all is given, I give it 
back with usury. I have a kingly nature: there is 
my loss ! " 

" It has been hitherto rather the loss of others," 
I remarked; " which seems a little on the hither side 
of royalty." 

" Tilly vally ! " cried he. " Even now, I tell you 
I would spare that family in which you take so great 
an interest : yes, even now to-morrow I would 
leave them to their petty welfare, and disappear in 
that forest of cutthroats and thimbleriggers that we 
call the world. I would do it to-morrow ! " says 
he. "Only only " 

" Only what ? " I asked. 

" Only they must beg it on their bended knees. I 
think in public too," he added, smiling. " Indeed, 
Mackellar, I doubt if there be a hall big enough to 
serve my purpose for that act of reparation." 

" Vanity, vanity 1 " I moralised. " To think that 
this great force for evil should be swayed by the same 
sentiment that sets a lassie mincing to her glass ! " 


*' Oh, tkere are double words for everything; the 
word that swells, the word that belittles; you cannot 
fight me with a word ! " said he. '* You said the 
other day that I relied on your conscience: were I 
in your humour of detraction, I might say I build upon 
your vanity. It is your pretension to be un homme 
de parole; 'tis mine not to accept defeat. Call it 
vanity, call it virtue, call it greatness of soul what 
signifies the expression ? But recognise in each of 
us a common strain; that we both live for an idea." 

It will be gathered from so much familiar talk, 
and so much patience on both sides, that we now lived 
together upon excellent terms. Such was again the 
fact, and this time more seriously than before. Apart 
from disputations such as that which I have tried 
to reproduce, not only consideration reigned, but I 
am tempted to say even kindness. When I fell sick 
(as I did shortly after our great storm) he sat by my 
berth to entertain me with his conversation, and 
treated me with excellent remedies, which I accepted 
with security. Himself commented on the circum- 
stance. " You see," says he, " you begin to know 
me better. A very little while ago, upon this lonely 
ship, where no one but myself has any smattering 
of science, you would have made sure I had designs 
upon your life. And observe, it is since I found you 
had designs upon my own that I have shown you 
most respect. You will tell me if this speaks of a 
small mind." I found little to reply. In so far as 
regarded myself, I believed him to mean well; I am 
perhaps the more a dupe of his dissimulation, but I 
believed (and I still believe) that he regarded me with 


genuine kindness. Singular and sad fact ! so soon as 
this change began, my animosity abated, and these 
haunting visions of my master passed utterly away. 
So that, perhaps, there was truth in the man's last 
vaunting word to me, uttered on the second day of 
July, when our long voyage was at last brought 
almost to an end, and we lay becalmed at the sea end 
of the vast harbour of New York in a gasping heat 
which was presently exchanged for a surprising water- 
fall of rain. I stood on the poop regarding the green 
shores near at hand, and now and then the light 
smoke of the little town, our destination. And as 
I was even then devising how to steal a march on my 
familiar enemy, I was conscious of a shade of embar- 
rassment when he approached me with his hand 

" I am now to bid you farewell," said he, " and 
that for ever. For now you go among my enemies, 
where all your former prejudices will revive. I never 
yet failed to charm a person when I wanted; even 
you, my good friend to call you so for once even 
you have now a very different portrait of me in your 
memory, and one that you will never quite forget. 
The voyage has not lasted long enough, or I should 
have wrote the impression deeper. But now all is at 
an end, and we are again at war. Judge by this little 
interlude how dangerous I am ; and tell those fools " 
pointing with his finger to the town " to think 
twice and thrice before they set me at defiance." 


I HAVE mentioned I was resolved to steal a march 
upon the master; and this, with the complicity 
of Captain McMurtrie, was mighty easily ef- 
fected; a boat being partly loaded or the one side 
of our ship and the master placed on board of it, the 
while a skiff put off from the other carrying me alone. 
I had no more trouble in finding a direction to my 
lord's house, whither I went at top speed, and which 
I found to be on the outskirts of the place, a very 
suitable mansion, in a fine garden, with an extraor- 
dinary large barn, byre, and stable all in one. It 
was here my lord was walking when I arrived ; indeed 
it had become his chief place of frequentation, and 
his mind was now filled with farming. I burst in 
upon him breathless, and gave him my news; which 
was indeed no news at all, several ships having out- 
sailed the Nonesuch in the interval. 

" We have been expecting you long," said my 
lord; " and indeed, of late days, ceased to expect 
you any more. I am glad to take your hand again, 
Mackeilar. I thought you had been at the bottom 
of the sea." 



"Ah, my lord, would God I had!" cried I. 
" Things would have been better for yourself." 

" Not in the least," says he grimly. " I could not 
ask better. There is a long score to pay, and now 
at last I can begin to pay it." 

I cried out against his security. 
" Oh," says he, " this is not Durrisdeer, and I have 
taken my precautions. His reputation awaits him, 
I have prepared a welcome for my brother. Indeed, 
fortune has served me; for I found here a merchant 
of Albany who knew him after the '45 and had mighty 
convenient suspicions of a murder; some one of the 
name of Chew it was, another Albanian. No one 
here will be surprised if I deny him my door; he will 
not be suffered to address my children, nor even to 
salute my wife; as for myself, I make so much ex- 
ception for a brother that he may speak to me. I 
should lose my pleasure else," says my lord, rubbing 
his palms. 

Presently he bethought himself, and set men off 
running with billets, to summon the magnates of 
the province. I cannot recall what pretext he em- 
ployed; at least it was successful; and when our 
ancient enemy appeared upon the scene he found 
my lord pacing in front of his house under some trees 
of shade, with the governor upon one hand and various 
notables upon the other. My lady, who was seated 
in the veranda, rose with a very pinched expression 
and carried her children into the house. 

The master, well dressed and with an elegant 
walking-sword, bowed to the company in a hand- 
some manner and nodded to my lord with familiarity. 


My lord did not accept the salutation, but looked 
upon his brother with bended brows. 

" Well, sir," says he, at last, " what ill wind brings 
you hither of all places, where (to our common dis- 
grace) your reputation has preceded you ? " 

" Your lordship is pleased to be civil," cries the 
master with a fine start. 

" I am pleased to be very plain," returned my 
lord; " because it is needful you should clearly under- 
stand your situation. At home, where you were so 
little known, it was still possible to keep appearances; 
that would be quite vain in this province; and I have 
to tell you that I am quite resolved to wash my hands 
of you. You have already ruined me almost to the 
door, as you ruined my father before me; whose 
heart you also broke. Your crimes escape the law; 
but my friend the governor has promised protection 
to my family. Have a care, sir ! " cries my lord, 
shaking his cane at him : " if you are observed to 
utter two words to any of my innocent household, the 
law shall be stretched to make you smart for it." 

" Ah ! " says the master, very slowly. " And so 
this is the advantage of a foreign land ! These gen- 
tlemen are unacquainted with our story, I perceive. 
They do not know that I am the Lord Durrisdeer; 
they do not know you are my younger brother, sitting 
in my place under a sworn family compact; they do 
not know (or they would not be seen with you in 
familiar correspondence) that every acre is mine before 
God Almighty and every doit of the money you 
withhold from me, you do it as a thief, a perjurer, 
and a disloyal brother ! " 


" General Clinton," I cried, " do not listen to his 
lies. I am the steward of the estate, and there is not 
one word of truth in it. The man is a forfeited rebel 
turned into a hired spy; there is his story in two 

It was thus that (in the heat of the moment) I let 
slip his infamy. 

" Fellow," said the governor, turning his face 
sternly on the master, " I know more of you than you 
think for. We have some broken ends of your adven- 
tures in the provinces, which you will do very well 
not to drive me to investigate. There is the dis- 
appearance of Mr. Jacob Chew with all his merchan- 
dise; there is the matter of where you came ashore 
from with so much money and jewels, when you were 
picked up by a Bermudan out of Albany. Believe 
me, if I let these matters lie it is in commiseration for 
your family and out of respect for my valued friend, 
Lord Durrisdeer." 

There was a murmur of applause from the provin- 

" I should have remembered how a title would 
shine out in such a hole as this," says the master, 
white as a sheet; " no matter how unjustly come by. 
It remains for me then to die at my lord's door, where 
my dead body will form a very cheerful ornament." 

" Away with your affectations ! " cried my lord. 
" You know very well I have no such meaning; only 
to protect myself from calumny and my home from 
your intrusion. I offer you a choice. Either I shall 
pay your passage home on the first ship, when you 
may perhaps be able to resume your occupations 


under government, although God knows I would 
rather see you on the highway ! Or, if that likes you 
not, stay here and welcome ! I have inquired the 
least sum on which body and soul can be decently 
kept together in New York ; so much you shall have, 
paid weekly; and if you cannot labour with your 
hands to better it, high time you should betake 
yourself to learn ! The condition is, that you speak 
with no member of my family except myself," he 

I do not think I have ever seen any man so pale 
as was the master; but he was erect and his mouth 

" I have been met here with some very unmerited 
insults," said he, " from which I have certainly no 
idea to take refuge by flight. Give me your pittance ; 
I take it without shame, for it is mine already like 
the shirt upon your back; and I choose to stay until 
these gentlemen shall understand me better. Already 
they must spy the cloven hoof; since with all your 
pretended eagerness for the family honour, you take 
a pleasure to degrade it in my person." 

" This is all very fine," says my lord ; " but to us 
who know you of old, you must be sure it signifies 
nothing. You take that alternative out of which 
you think that you can make the most. Take it, if 
you can, in silence; it will serve you better in the 
long run, you may believe me, than this ostentation 
of ingratitude." 

" Oh, gratitude, my lord ! " cries the master, with 
a mounting intonation and his forefinger very con- 
spicuously lifted up. " Be at rest; it will not fail 


you. It now remains that I should salute these 
gentlemen whom we have wearied with our family 

And he bowed to each in succession, settled his 
walking-sword, and took himself off, leaving every 
one amazed at his behaviour, and me not less so at 
my lord's. 

We were now to enter on a changed phase of this 
family division. The master was by no manner of 
means so helpless as my lord supposed, having at his 
hand and entirely devoted to his service an excellent 
artist in all sorts of goldsmith work. With my lord's 
allowance, which was not so scanty as he had de- 
scribed it, the pair could support life; and all the 
earnings of Secundra Dass might be laid upon one 
side for any future purpose. That this was done, I 
have no doubt. It was in all likelihood the master's 
design to gather a sufficiency, and then proceed in 
quest of that treasure which he had buried long 
before among the mountains; to which, if he had 
confined himself, he would have been more happily 
inspired. But unfortunately for himself and all of 
us, he took counsel of his anger. The public disgrace 
of his arrival (which I sometimes wonder he could 
manage to survive) rankled in his bones; he was in 
that humour when a man (in the words of the old 
adage) will cut off his nose to spite his face ; and he 
must make himself a public spectacle, in the hopes 
that some of the disgrace might spatter on my lord. 

He chose, in a poor quarter of the town, a lonely 
small house of boards, overhung with some acacias. 


It was furnished in front with a sort of hutch opening, 
like that of a dog's kennel, but about as high as a 
table from the ground, in which the poor man that 
built it had formerly displayed some wares; and it 
was this which took the master's fancy and possibly 
suggested his proceedings. It appears, on board the 
pirate ship, he had acquired some quickness with the 
needle; enough at least to play the part of tailor in 
the public eye; which was all that was required by 
the nature of his vengeance. A placard was hung 
above the hutch, bearing these words in something 
of the following disposition : 






Underneath this, when he had a job, my gentleman 
sat withinside tailor-wise and busily stitching. I 
say, when he had a job; but such customers as came 
were rather for Secundra, and the master's sewing 
would be more in the manner of Penelope's. He 
could never have designed to gain even butter to his 
bread by such a means of livelihood; enough for 
him that there was the name of Durie dragged in 


the dirt on the placard, and the sometime heir of 
that proud family set up cross-legged in public for 
a reproach upon his brother's meanness. And in 
so far his device succeeded, that there was murmur- 
ing in the town and a party formed highly inimical 
to my lord. My lord's favour with the governor laid 
him more open on the other side; my lady (who was 
never so well received in the colony) met with painful 
innuendoes; in a party of women, where it would be 
the topic most natural to introduce, she was almost 
debarred from the naming of needlework; and I 
have seen her return with a flushed countenance and 
vow that she would go abroad no more. 

In the meanwhile, my lord dwelt in his decent 
mansion, immersed in farming; a popular man with 
his intimates, and careless or unconscious of the rest. 
He laid on flesh; had a bright, busy face; even the 
heat seemed to prosper with him; and my lady (in 
despite of her own annoyances) daily blessed Heaven 
her father should have left her such a paradise. She 
had looked on from a window upon the master's 
humiliation; and from that hour appeared to feel 
at ease. I was not so sure myself; as time went on 
there seemed to me a something not quite wholesome 
in my lord's condition ; happy he was, beyond a doubt, 
but the grounds of this felicity were secret; even in 
the bosom of his family he brooded with manifest 
delight upon some private thought ; and I conceived at 
last the suspicion (quite unworthy of us both) that 
he kept a mistress somewhere in the town. Yet he 
went little abroad, and his day was very fully occupied; 
indeed there was but a single period, and that pretty 


early in the morning while Mr. Alexander was at his 
lesson-book, of which I was not certain of the dis- 
position. It should be borne in mind, in the defence 
of that which I now did, that I was always in some fear 
my lord was not quite justly in his reason; and with 
our enemy sitting so still in the same town with us, 
I did well to be upon my guard. Accordingly I made 
a pretext, had the hour changed at which I taught 
Mr. Alexander the foundation of ciphering and the 
mathematic, and set myself instead to dog my master's 

Every morning, fair or foul, he took his gold- 
headed cane, set his hat on the back of his head a 
recent habitude, which I thought to indicate a burn- 
ing brow and betook himself to make a certain 
circuit. At the first his way was among pleasant 
trees and beside a graveyard, where he would sit 
awhile, if the day were fine, in meditation. Presently 
the path turned down to the water-side and came 
back along the harbour front and past the master's 
booth. As he approached this second part of his 
circuit my Lord Durrisdeer began to pace more 
leisurely, like a man delighted with the air and scene; 
and before the booth, halfway between that and the 
water's edge, would pause a little, leaning on his 
staff. It was the hour when the master sate within 
upon his board and plied his needle. So these two 
brothers would gaze upon each other with hard faces ; 
and then my lord move on again, smiling to himself. 

It was but twice that I must stoop to that ungrateful 
necessity of playing spy. I was then certain of my 
lord's purpose in his rambles and of the secret source 


of his delight. Here was his mistress ; it was hatred 
and not love that gave him healthful colours. Some 
moralists might have been relieved by the discovery, 
I confess that I was dismayed. I found this situation 
of two brethren not only odious in itself, but big with 
possibilities of further evil ; and I made it my practice, 
in so far as many occupations would allow, to go by 
a shorter path and be secretly present at their meeting. 
Coming down one day a little late, after I had been 
near a week prevented, I was struck with surprise 
to find a new development. I should say there was a 
bench against the master's house, where customers 
might sit to parley with the shopman; and here I 
found my lord seated, nursing his cane and looking 
pleasantly forth upon the day. Not three feet from 
him sat the master stitching. Neither spoke; nor 
(in this new situation) did my lord so much as cast 
a glance upon his enemy. He tasted his neighbourhood, 
I must suppose, less indirectly in the bare proximity 
of person ; and, without doubt, drank deep of hateful 

He had no sooner come away than I openly joined 

" My lord, my lord," said I, " this is no manner of 

" I grow fat upon it," he replied; and not merely 
the words, which were strange enough, but the whole 
character of his expression shocked me. 

" I warn you, my lord, against this indulgency of 
evil feeling," said I. " I know not to which it is more 
perilous, the soul or the reason : but you go the way 
to murder both." 


" You cannot understand," said he. " You had 
never such mountains of bitterness upon your heart." 

" And if it were no more," I added, " you will 
surely goad the man to some extremity." 

" To the contrary : I am breaking his spirit," says 
my lord. 

Every morning for hard upon a week my lord took 
his same place upon the bench. It was a pleasant 
place, under the green acacias, with a sight upon the 
bay and shipping, and a sound (from some way off) 
of mariners singing at their employ. Here the two 
sate without speech or any external movement beyond 
that of the needle or the master biting off a thread, 
for he still clung to his pretence of industry ; and here 
I made a point to join them, wondering at myself 
and my companions. If any of my lord's friends 
went by, he would hail them cheerfully, and cry out 
he was there to give some good advice to his brother, 
who was now (to his delight) grown quite industrious. 
And even this the master accepted with a steady 
countenance; what was in his mind, God knows, or 
perhaps Satan only. 

All of a sudden, on a still day of what they call the 
Indian summer, when the woods were changed into 
gold and pink and scarlet, the master laid down his 
needle and burst into a fit of merriment. I think he 
must have been preparing it a long while in silence, 
for the note in itself was pretty naturally pitched; 
but breaking suddenly from so extreme a silence and 
in circumstances so averse from mirth, it sounded 
ominously to my ear. 


" Henry," said he, " I have for once made a false 
step, and for once you have had the wit to profit by 
it. The farce of the cobbler ends to-day; and I 
confess to you (with my compliments) that you have 
had the best of it. Blood will out; and you have 
certainly a choice idea of how to make yourself un- 

Never a word said my lord; it was just as though 
the master had not broken silence. 

" Come," resumed the master, " do not be sulky, 
it will spoil your attitude. You can now afford 
(believe me) to be a little gracious; for I have not 
merely a defeat to accept. I had meant to continue 
this performance till I had gathered enough money 
for a certain purpose; I confess ingenuously I have 
not the courage. You naturally desire my absence 
from this town; I have come round by another way 
to the same idea. And I have a proposition to make; 
or if your lordship prefers a favour to ask." 

" Ask it," says my lord. 

'* You may have heard that I had once in this 
country a considerable treasure," returned the master : 
" it matters not whether or no such is the fact ; and 
I was obliged to bury it in a spot of which I have 
sufficient indications. To the recovery of this, has 
my ambition now come down; and as it is my own 
you will not grudge it me." 

" Go and get it," says my lord. " I make no 

" Yes," said the master, " but to do so I must find 
men and carriage. The way is long and rough, and 
the country infested with wild Indians. Advance 


me only so much as shall be needful : either as a lump 
sum, in lieu of my allowance, or if you prefer 
it as a loan, which I shall repay on my return. And 
then, if you so decide, you may have seen the last 
of me." 

My lord stared him steadily in the eyes; there was 
a hard smile upon his face, but he uttered nothing. 

" Henry," said the master, with a formidable 
quietness, and drawing at the same time somewhat 
back " Henry, I had the honour to address you." 

" Let us be stepping homeward," says my lord to 
me, who was plucking at his sleeve; and with that 
he rose, stretched himself, settled his hat, and still 
without a syllable of response, began to walk steadily 
along the shore. 

I hesitated awhile between the two brothers, so 
serious a climax did we seem to have reached. But 
the master had resumed his occupation, his eyes 
lowered, his hand seemingly as deft as ever; and I 
decided to pursue my lord. 

" Are you mad ? " I cried, so soon as I had over- 
took him. " Would you cast away so fair an oppor- 
tunity ? " 

" Is it possible you should still believe in him ? " 
inquired my lord, almost with a sneer. 

" I wish him forth of this town," I cried. " I wish 
him anywhere and anyhow but as he is." 

" I have said my say," returned my lord, " and 
you have said yours. There let it rest." 

But I was bent on dislodging the master. That 
sight of him patiently returning to his needlework 
was more than my imagination could digest. There 


was never a man made, and the master the least of 
any, that could accept so long a series of insults. 
The air smelled blood to me. And I vowed there 
should be no neglect of mine if, through any chink 
of possibility, crime could be yet turned aside. That 
same day, therefore, I came to my lord in his business 
room, where he sat upon some trivial occupation. 

" My lord," said I, " I have found a suitable invest- 
ment for my small economies. But these are un- 
happily in Scotland; it will take some time to lift 
them, and the affair presses. Could your lordship 
see his way to advance me the amount against my 
note ? " 

He read me awhile with keen eyes " I have never 
inquired into the state of your affairs, Mackellar," 
says he. " Beyond the amount of your caution, you 
may not be worth a farthing, for what I know." 

" I have been a long while in your service, and 
never told a lie, nor yet asked a favour for myself," 
said I, " until to-day." 

" A favour for the master," he returned quietly. 
" Do you take me for a fool, Mackellar ? Understand 
it once and for all ; I treat this beast in my own way ; 
fear nor favour shall not move me ; and before I am 
hoodwinked, it will require a trickster less trans- 
parent than yourself. I ask service, loyal service; 
not that you should make and mar behind my back, 
and steal my own money to defeat me." 

" My lord," said I, " these are very unpardonable 

" Think once more, Mackellar," he replied ; " and 
you will see they fit the fact. It is your own subter- 


fuge that is unpardonable. Deny (if you can) that 
you designed this money to evade my orders with, 
and I will ask your pardon freely. If you cannot, 
you must have the resolution to hear your conduct 
go by its own name." 

" If you think I had any design but to save you " 
I began. 

" Oh, my old friend," said he, " you know very 
well what I think ! Here is my hand to you with all 
my heart; but of money, not one rap." 

Defeated upon this side, I went straight to my 
room, wrote a letter, ran with it to the harbour, for I 
knew a ship was on the point of sailing; and came to 
the master's door a little before dusk. Entering 
without the form of any knock, I found him sitting 
with his Indian at a simple meal of maize porridge 
with some milk. The house within was clean and 
poor; only a few books upon a shelf distinguished 
it, and (in one corner) Secundra's little bench. 

" Mr. Bally," said I, " I have near five hundred 
pounds laid by in Scotland, the economies of a hard 
life. A letter goes by yon ship to have it lifted ; have 
so much patience till the return ship comes in, and 
it is all yours, upon the same condition you offered 
to my lord this morning." 

He rose from the table, came forward, took me 
by the shoulders, and looked me in the face, smiling. 

" And yet you are very fond of money ! " said he. 
" And yet you love money beyond all things else, 
except my brother ! " 

" I fear old age and poverty," said I, " which is 
another matter." 


" I will never quarrel for a name. Call it so! " 
he replied. " Ah, Mackellar, Mackellar, if this were 
done from any love to me, how gladly would I close 
upon your offer ! " 

" And yet," I eagerly answered, " I say it to my 
shame, but I cannot see you in this poor place with- 
out compunction. It is not my single thought, nor 
my first; and yet it's there! I would gladly see you 
delivered. I do not offer it in love, and far from that; 
but as God judges me and I wonder at it too ! 
quite without enmity." 

" Ah," says he, still holding my shoulders and 
now gently shaking me, " you think of me more 
than you suppose. ' And I wonder at it too,' " he 
added, repeating my expression and I suppose some- 
thing of my voice. " You are an honest man, and 
for that cause I spare you." 

" Spare me ? " I cried. 

" Spare you," he repeated, letting me go and turn- 
ing away. And then fronting me once more : " You 
little know what I would do with it, Mackellar! 
Did you think I had swallowed my defeat indeed ? 
Listen : my life has been a series of unmerited cast- 
backs. That fool, Prince Charlie, mismanaged a 
most promising affair: there fell my first fortune. 
In Paris I had my foot once more high upon the 
ladder: that time it was an accident, a letter came 
to the wrong hand, and I was bare again. A third 
time I found my opportunity; I built up a place for 
myself in India with an infinite patience; and then 
Clive came, my rajah was swallowed up, and I escaped 
out of the convulsion, like another ^Eneas, with 


Secundra Dass upon my back. Three times I have 
had my hand upon the highest station ; and I am not 
yet three-and-forty. I know the world as few men 
know it when they come to die, court and camp, the 
east and the west; I know where to go. I see a 
thousand openings. I am now at the height of my 
resources, sound of health, of inordinate ambition. 
Well, all this I resign; I care not if I die and the 
world never hear of me; I care only for one thing, 
and that I will have. Mind yourself: lest, when the 
roof falls, you too should be crushed under the ruins." 

As I came out of his house, all hope of intervention 
quite destroyed, I was aware of a stir on the harbor 
side, and, raising my eyes, there was a great ship 
newly come to anchor. It seems strange I could have 
looked upon her with so much indifference, for she 
brought death to the brothers of Durrisdeer. After 
all the desperate episodes of this contention, the 
insults, the opposing interests, the fraternal duel in 
the shrubbery, it was reserved for some poor devil 
in Grub Street, scribbling for his dinner and not 
caring what he scribbled, to cast a spell across four 
thousand miles of the salt sea, and send forth both 
these brothers into savage and wintery deserts, there 
to die. But such a thought was distant from my mind ; 
and while all the provincials were fluttered about me 
by the unusual animation of their port, I passed 
throughout their midst on my return homeward, 
quite absorbed in the recollection of my visit and the 
master's speech. 

The same night there was brought to us from the 
ship a little packet of pamphlets. The next day 


my lord was under engagement to go with the gov- 
ernor upon some party of pleasure; the time was 
nearly due, and I left him for a moment alone in his 
room and skimming through the pamphlets. When 
I returned his head had fallen upon the table, his 
arms lying abroad among the crumpled papers. 

" My lord, my lord ! " I cried as I ran forward, for 
I supposed he was in some fit. 

He sprung up like a figure upon wires, his coun- 
tenance deformed with fury, so that in a strange 
place I should scarce have known him. His hand 
at the same time flew above his head as though to 
strike me down. " Leave me alone ! " he screeched ; 
and I fled, as fast as my shaking legs would bear 
me, for my lady. She too lost no time; but when 
we returned he had the door locked within, and 
only cried to us from the other side to leave him be. 
We looked in each other's faces, very white: each 
supposing the blow had come at last. 

" I will write to the governor to excuse him," 
says she. " We must keep our strong friends." But 
when she took up the pen it flew out of her fingers. 
" I cannot write," said she. " Can you ? " 

" I will make a shift, my lady," said I. 

She looked over me as I wrote. " That will do," 
she said, when I had done. " Thank God, Mackellar. 
I have you to lean upon ! But what can it be now ? 
what, what can it be ? " 

In my own mind, I believed there was no expla- 
nation possible and none required: it was my fear 
that the man's madness had now simply burst forth 
its way, like the long-smothered flames of a volcano; 


but to this (in mere mercy to my lady) I durst not 
give expression. 

" It is more to the purpose to consider our own 
behaviour," said I. "Must we leave him there 

" I do not dare disturb him," she replied. " Nature 
may know best; it may be nature that cries to be 
alone; and we grope in the dark. Oh, yes, I would 
leave him as he is." 

" I will then dispatch this letter, my lady, and 
return here, if you please, to sit with you," said I. 

" Pray do," cries my lady. 

All afternoon we sat together, mostly in silence, 
watching my lord's door. My own mind was busy 
with the scene that had just passed, and its singular 
resemblance to my vision. I must say a word upon 
this, for the story has gone abroad with great exag- 
geration, and I have even seen it printed and my own 
name referred to for particulars. So much was the 
same: here was my lord in a room, with his head 
upon the table, and when he raised his face it wore 
such an expression as distressed me to the soul. But 
the room was different, my lord's attitude at the 
table not at all the same, and his face, when he dis- 
closed it, expressed a painful degree of fury instead 
of that haunting despair which had always (except 
once, already referred to) characterised it in the 
vision. There is the whole truth at last before the 
public; and if the differences be great, the coincidence 
was yet enough to fill me with uneasiness. All after- 
noon, as I say, I sat and pondered upon this quite to 
myself; for my lady had trouble of her own, and it 


was my last thought to vex her with fancies. About 
the midst of our time of waiting she conceived an 
ingenious scheme, had Mr. Alexander fetched and 
bade him knock at his father's door. My lord sent 
the boy about his business, but without the least 
violence whether of manner or expression ; so that I 
began to entertain a hope the fit was over. 

At last, as the night fell and I was lighting a lamp 
that stood there trimmed, the door opened and my 
lord stood within upon the threshold. The light was 
not so strong that we could read his countenance; 
when he spoke methought his voice a little altered 
but yet perfectly steady. 

" Mackellar," said he, " carry this note to its 
destination with your own hand. It is highly private. 
Find the person alone when you deliver it." 

" Henry," says my lady, " you are not ill ? " 

" No, no," says he querulously, " I am occupied. 
Not at all; I am only occupied. It is a singular 
thing a man must be supposed to be ill when he has 
any business ! Send me supper to this room, and a 
basket of wine : I expect the visit of a friend. Other- 
wise I am not to be disturbed." 

And with that he once more shut himself in. 

The note was addressed to Captain Harris, at 
a tavern on the port-side. I knew Harris (by repu- 
tation) for a dangerous adventurer, highly suspected 
of piracy in the past, and now following the rude 
business of an Indian trader. What my lord should 
have to say to him, or he to my lord, it passed my 
imagination to conceive: or yet how my lord had 
heard of him, unless by a disgraceful trial from 


which the man was recently escaped. Altogether I 
went upon the errand with reluctance, and from the 
little I saw of the captain, returned from it with 
sorrow. I found him in a foul-smelling chamber, 
sitting by a guttering candle and an empty bottle; 
he had the remains of a military carriage, or rather 
perhaps it was an affectation, for his manners were 

" Tell my lord, with my service, that I will wait 
upon his lordship in the inside of half an hour," says 
he, when he had read the note; and then had the 
servility, pointing to his empty bottle, to propose 
that I should buy him liquor. 

Although I returned with my best speed, the captain 
followed close upon my heels, and he stayed late into 
the night. The cock was crowing a second time when 
I saw (from my chamber window) my lord lighting 
him to the gate, both men very much affected with 
their potations and sometimes leaning one upon the 
other to confabulate. Yet the next morning my lord 
was abroad again early with a hundred pounds of 
money in his pocket. I never supposed that he re- 
turned with it; and yet I was quite sure it did not 
find its way to the master, for I lingered all morning 
within view of the booth. 

That was the last time my Lord Durrisdeer passed 
his own inclosure till we left New York; he walked 
in his barn or sat and talked with his family, all much 
as usual; but the town saw nothing of him, and his 
daily visits to the master seemed forgotten. Nor yet 
did Harris reappear; or not until the end. 

I was now much oppressed with a sense of the 


mysteries in which we had begun to move. It was 
plain, if only from his change of habitude, my lord 
had something on his mind of a grave nature; but 
what it was, whence it sprung, or why he should 
now keep the house and garden, I could make no 
guess at. It was clear, even to probation, the pam- 
phlets had some share in this revolution; I read all I 
could find, and they were all extremely insignificant 
and of the usual kind of party scurrility; even to a 
high politician, I could spy out no particular matter 
of offence, and my lord was a man rather indifferent 
on public questions. The truth is, the pamphlet 
which was the spring of this affair, lay all the time on 
my lord's bosom. There it was that I found it at 
last, after he was dead, in the midst of the north 
wilderness; in such a place, in such dismal circum- 
stances, I was to read for the first time these idle, 
lying words of a whig pamphleteer declaiming against 
indulgency to Jacobites: "Another notorious rebel, 

the M r of B e, is to have his title restored," 

the passage ran. " This business has been long in 
hand, since he rendered some very disgraceful services 

in Scotland and France. His brother, L d 

D r, is known to be no better than himself in 

inclination ; and the supposed heir, who is now to be 
set aside, was bred up in the most detestable prin- 
ciples. In the old phrase, it is six of the one and half 
a dozen of the other, but the favour of such a reposition 
is too extreme to be passed over." A man in his 
right wits could not have cared two straws for a tale 
so manifestly false; that government should ever 
entertain the notion, was inconceivable to any reason- 


ing creature, unless possibly the fool that penned it; 
and my lord, though never brilliant, was ever remark- 
able for sense. That he should credit such a rodomon- 
tade, and carry the pamphlet on his bosom and the 
words in his heart, is the clear proof of the man's 
lunacy. Doubtless the mere mention of Mr. Alex- 
ander, and the threat directly held out against the 
child's succession, precipitated that which had so 
long impended. Or else my master had been truly 
mad for a long time, and we were too dull or too much 
used to him, and did not perceive the extent of his 

About a week after the day of the pamphlets I was 
late upon the harbour-side, and took a turn toward 
the master's, as I often did. The door opened, a 
flood of light came forth upon the road, and I beheld 
a man taking his departure with friendly salutations. 
I cannot say how singularly I was shaken to recognise 
the adventurer Harris. I could not but conclude it 
was the hand of my lord that had brought him there; 
and prolonged my walk in very serious and appre- 
hensive thought. It was late when I came home, and 
there was my lord making up his portmanteau for 
a voyage. 

" Why do you come so late ? " he cried. " We 
leave to-morrow for Albany, you and I together; 
and it is high time you were about your preparations." 

" For Albany, my lord ? " I cried. " And for what 
earthly purpose ? " 

" Change of scene," said he. 

And my lady, who appeared to have been weeping, 
gave me the signal to obey without more parley. She 


told me a little later (when we found occasion to 
exchange some words) that he had suddenly an- 
nounced his intention after a visit from Captain Harris, 
and her best endeavours, whether to dissuade him 
from the journey or to elicit some explanation of its 
purpose, had alike proved unavailing. 


WE made a prosperous voyage up that fine river 
of the Hudson, the weather grateful, the 
hills singularly beautified with the colours 
of the autumn. At Albany we had our residence at 
an inn, where I was not so blind and my lord not so 
cunning but what I could see he had some design to 
hold me prisoner. The work he found for me to do 
was not so pressing that we should transact it apart 
from necessary papers in the chamber of an inn ; nor 
was it of such importance that I should be set upon as 
many as four or five scrolls of the same document. 
I submitted in appearance; but I took private 
measures on my own side, and had the news of the 
town communicated to me daily by the politeness 
of our host. In this way I received at last a piece 
of intelligence for which, I may say, I had been wait- 
ing. Captain Harris (I was told) with " Mr. Mountain 
the trader" had gone by up the river in a boat. I 
would have feared the landlord's eye, so strong the 
sense of some complicity upon my master's part 
oppressed me. But I made out to say I had some 
knowledge of the captain, although none of Mr. 
Mountain, and to inquire who else was of the party. 



My informant knew not; Mr. Mountain had come 
ashore upon some needful purchases ; had gone round 
the town buying, drinking and prating; and it seemed 
the party went upon some likely venture, for he had 
spoken much of great things he would do when he 
returned. No more was known, for none of the rest 
had come ashore, and it seemed they were pressed 
for time to reach a certain spot before the snow 
should fall. 

And sure enough the next day there fell a sprinkle 
even in Albany, but it passed as it came, and was but 
a reminder of what lay before us. I thought of it 
lightly then, knowing so little as I did of that inclement 
province; the retrospect is different; and I wonder 
at times if some of the horror of these events which 
I must now rehearse flowed not from the foul skies 
and savage winds to which we were exposed, and the 
agony of cold that we must suffer. 

The boat having passed by, I thought at first we 
should have left the town. But no such matter 
My lord continued his stay in Albany where he had 
no ostensible affairs, and kept me by him, far from 
my due employment, and making a pretence of occupa- 
tion. It is upon this passage I expect, and perhaps 
deserve censure. I was not so dull but what I had 
my own thoughts. I could not see the master intrust 
himself into the hands of Harris, and not suspect 
some underhand contrivance. Harris bore a vil- 
lainous reputation, and he had been tampered with 
in private by my lord ; Mountain, the trader, proved, 
upon inquiry, to be another of the same kidney; the 
errand they were all gone upon being the recovery 


of ill-gotten treasures, offered in itself a very strong 
incentive to foul play; and the character of the country 
where they journeyed promised impunity to deeds of 
blood. Well, it is true I had all these thoughts and 
fears, and guesses of the master's fate. But you are 
to consider I was the same man that sought to dash 
him from the bulwarks of a ship in the mid-sea ; the 
same that, a little before, very impiously but sincerely 
offered God a bargain, seeking to hire God to be my 
bravo. It is true again that I had a good deal melted 
toward our enemy. But this I always thought of as 
a weakness of the flesh and even culpable; my mind 
remaining steady and quite bent against him. True 
yet again that it was one thing to assume on my own 
shoulders the guilt and danger of a criminal attempt, 
and another to stand by and see my lord imperil and 
besmirch himself. But this was the very ground of 
my inaction. For (should I any way stir in the busi- 
ness) I might fail indeed to save the master, but I 
could not miss to make a by-word of my lord. 

Thus it was that I did nothing; and upon the 
same reasons, I am still strong to justify my course. 
We lived meanwhile in Albany; but though alone 
together in a strange place, had little traffic beyond 
formal salutations. My lord had carried with him 
several introductions to chief people of the town and 
neighbourhood; others he had before encountered 
in New York; with this consequence, that he went 
much abroad, and I am sorry to say was altogether 
too convivial in his habits. I was often in bed, but 
never asleep, when he returned; and there was 
scarce a night when he did not betray the influence 


of liquor. By day he would still lay upon me endless 
tasks, which he showed considerable ingenuity to 
fish up and to renew, in the manner of Penelope's 
web. I never refused, as I say, for I was hired to 
do his bidding; but I took no pains to keep my pen- 
etration under a bushel, and would sometimes smile 
in his face. 

" I think I must be the devil, and you Michael 
Scott," I said to him one day. " I have bridged 
Tweed and split the Eildons; and now you set me 
to the rope of sand." 

He looked at me with shining eyes and looked 
away again, his jaw chewing; but without words. 

" Well, well, my lord," said I, " your will is my 
pleasure. I will do this thing for the fourth time; 
but I would beg of you to invent another task against 
to-morrow, for by my troth, I am weary of this one." 

;< You do not know what you are saying," returned 
my lord, putting on his hat and turning his back to 
me. " It is a strange thing you should take a pleasure 
to annoy me. A friend but that is a different affair. 
It is a strange thing. I am a man that has had ill- 
fortune all my life through. I am still surrounded by 
contrivances. I am always treading in plots," he 
burstfout. "' The whole world is banded against me." 

" I would not talk wicked nonsense if I were you," 
said I ; " but I will tell you what I would do I would 
put my head in cold water, for you had more last night 
than you could carry." 

" Do ye think that ? " said he, with a manner of 
interest highly awakened. " Would that be good for 
me ? It's a thing I never tried." 


" I mind the days when you had no call to try, 
and I wish, my lord, that they were back again," 
said I. " But the plain truth is, if you continue to 
exceed, you will do yourself a mischief." 

" I don't appear to carry drink the way I used to," 
said my lord. " I get overtaken, Mackellar. But 
I will be more upon my guard." 

" That is what I would ask of you," I replied. 
" You are to bear in mind that you are Mr. Alex- 
ander's father; give the bairn a chance to carry his 
name with some responsibility." 

" Ay, ay," said he. " Ye're a very sensible man, 
Mackellar, and have been long in my employ. But 
I think if you have nothing more to say to me, I will 
be stepping. If you have nothing more to say ? " he 
added, with that burning, childish eagerness that was 
now so common with the man. 

" No, my lord, I have nothing more," said I, 
dryly enough. 

[< Then I think I will be stepping," says my lord, 
and stood and looked at me fidgeting with his hat, 
which he had taken off again. " I suppose you will 
have no errands ? No. I am to meet Sir William 
Johnson, but I will be more upon my guard." He 
was silent for a time, and then, smiling: " Do you 
call to mind a place, Mackellar it's a little below 
Engles where the burn runs very deep under a 
wood of rowans ? I mind being there when I was a 
lad dear, it comes over me like an old song ! I 
was after the fishing, and I made a bonny cast. Eh, 
but I was happy. I wonder, Mackellar, why I am 
never happy now ? " 


" My lord," said I, " if you would drink with more 
moderation you would have the better chance. It 
is an old by-word that the bottle is a false consoler." 

" No doubt," said he, " no doubt. Well, I think 
I will be going." 

" Good-morning, my lord," said I. 

" Good-morning, good-morning," said he, and so 
got himself at last from the apartment. 

I give that for a fair specimen of my lord in the 
morning; and I must have described my patron very 
ill if the reader does not perceive a notable falling 
off. To behold the man thus fallen; to know him 
accepted among his companions for a poor, muddled 
toper, welcome (if he were welcome at all) for the 
bare consideration of his title; and to recall the virtues 
he had once displayed against such odds of fortune; 
was not this a thing at once to rage and to be hum- 
bled at? 

In his cups, he was more excessive. I will give 
but the one scene, close upon the end, which is 
strongly marked upon my memory to this day, and 
at the time affected me almost with horror. 

I was in bed, lying there awake, when I heard him 
stumbling on the stair and singing. My lord had no 
gift of music, his brother had all the graces of the 
family, so that when I say singing, you are to under- 
stand a manner of high, carolling utterance, which 
was truly neither speech nor song. Something not 
unlike is to be heard upon the lips of children, ere 
they learn shame ; from those of a man grown elderly 
it had a strange effect. He opened the door with 
noisy precaution; peered in, shading his candle; 


conceived me to slumber; entered, set his light upon 
the table, and took off his hat. I saw him very plain ; 
a high, feverish exultation appeared to boil in his 
veins, and he stood and smiled and smirked upon the 
candle. Presently he lifted up his arm, snapped his 
fingers, and fell to undress. As he did so, having once 
more forgot my presence, he took back to his singing; 
and now I could hear the words, which were those 
from the old song of the " Twa Corbies " endlessly 
repeated : 

" And over his banes when they are bare 
The wind sail blaw for evermair ! " 

I have said there was no music in the man. His 
strains had no logical succession except in so far as 
they inclined a little to the minor mode; but they 
exercised a rude potency upon the feelings, and fol- 
lowed the words, and signified the feelings of the 
singer with barbaric fitness. He took it first in the 
time and manner of a rant ; presently this ill-favoured 
gleefulness abated, he began to dwell upon the notes 
more feelingly, and sunk at last into a degree of 
maudlin pathos that was to me scarce bearable. By 
equal steps, the original briskness of his acts declined; 
and when he was stripped to his breeches he sat 
on the bedside and fell to whimpering. I know 
nothing less respectable than the tears of drunkenness, 
and turned my back impatiently on this poor sight. 

But he had started himself (I am to suppose) on 
that slippery descent of self-pity; on the which, to 
a man unstrung by old sorrows and recent potations, 
there is no arrest except exhaustion. His tears con- 


tinued to flow, and the man to sit there, three parts 
naked, in the cold air of the chamber. I twitted 
myself alternately with inhumanity and sentimental 
weakness, now half rising in my bed to interfere, 
now reading myself lessons of indifference and court- 
ing slumber, until, upon a sudden, the quantum 
mutatus ab illo shot into my mind; and recalling to 
remembrance his old wisdom, constancy, and patience, 
I was overborne with a pity almost approaching the 
passionate, not for my master alone but for the sons 
of man. 

At this I leaped from my place, went over to his 
side and laid a hand on his bare shoulder, which was 
cold as stone. He uncovered his face and showed it 
me all swollen and begrutten * like a child's; and at 
the sight my impatience partially revived. 

" Think shame to yourself," said I. " This is 
bairnly conduct. I might have been snivelling my- 
self, if I had cared to swill my belly with wine. But 
I went to my bed sober like a man. Come; get into 
yours, and have done with this pitiable exhibition." 

" Oh, Mackellar," said he, " my heart is wae ! " 

" Wae ? " cried I. " For a good cause, I think. 
What words were these you sung as you came in ? 
Show pity to others, we then can talk of pity to your- 
self. You can be the one thing or the other, but I 
will be no party to halfway houses. If you're a 
striker, strike, and if you're a bleater, bleat ! " 

" Cry ! " cries he, with a burst, " that's it strike ! 
that's talking! Man, I've stood it all too long. But 
when they laid a hand upon the child, when the child's 
1 Tear-marked. 


threatened " his momentary vigour whimpering off 
" my child, my Alexander ! " and he was at 
his tears again. 

I took him by the shoulders and shook him. " Alex- 
ander ! " said I. " Do you even think of him ? Not 
you ! Look yourself in the face like a brave man, and 
you'll find you're but a self-deceiver. The wife, the 
friend, the child, they're all equally forgot, and you 
sunk in a mere log of selfishness." 

" Mackellar," said he, with a wonderful return to 
his old manner and appearance, " you may say what 
you will of me, but one thing I never was I was 
never selfish." 

" I will open your eyes in your despite," said I. 
" How long have we been here ? and how often have 
you written to your family ? I think this is the first 
time you were ever separate; have you written at all ? 
Do they know if you are dead or living ? " 

I had caught him here too openly; it braced his 
better nature ; there was no more weeping, he thanked 
me very penitently, got to bed and was soon fast 
asleep; and the first thing he did the next morning 
was to sit down and begin a letter to my lady; a very 
tender letter it was too, though it was never finished. 
Indeed all communication with New York was trans- 
acted by myself; and it will be judged I had a thank- 
less task of it. What to tell my lady and in what words, 
and how far to be false and how far cruel, was a 
thing that kept me often from my slumber. 

All this while, no doubt, my lord waited with grow- 
ing impatiency for news of his accomplices. Harris, 
it is to be thought, had promised a high degree of 


expedition; the time was already overpast when word 
was to be looked for; and suspense was a very evil 
counsellor to a man of an impaired intelligence. My 
lord's mind throughout this interval dwelled almost 
wholly in the wilderness, following that party with 
whose deeds he had so much concern. He continually 
conjured up their camps and progresses, the fashion 
of the country, the perpetration in a thousand different 
manners of the same horrid fact, and that consequent 
spectacle of the master's bones lying scattered in the 
wind. These private, guilty considerations I would 
continually observe to peep forth in the man's talk, 
like rabbits from a hill. And it is the less wonder 
if the scene of his meditations began to draw him 

It is well known what pretext he took. Sir William 
Johnson had a diplomatic errand in these parts; and 
my lord and I (from curiosity, as was given out) went 
in his company. Sir William was well attended and 
liberally supplied. Hunters brought us venison, fish 
was taken for us daily in the streams, and brandy 
ran like water. We proceeded by day and encamped 
by night in the military style; sentinels were set and 
changed; every man had his named duty; and Sir 
William was the spring of all. There was much in 
this that might at times have entertained me; but 
for our misfortune, the weather was extremely harsh, 
the days were in the beginning open, but the nights 
frosty from the first. A painful keen wind blew most 
of the time, so that we sat in the boat with blue fingers, 
and at night, as we scorched our faces at the fire, the 
clothes upon our back appeared to be of paper. A 


dreadful soHtude surrounded our steps; the land was 
quite dispeopled, there was no smoke of fires, and 
save for a single boat of merchants on the second day, 
we met no travellers. The season was indeed late, 
but this desertion of the waterways impressed Sir 
William himself; and I have heard him more than 
once express a sense of intimidation. " I have corne 
too late I fear; they must have dug up the hatchet," 
he said; and the future proved how justly he had 

I could never depict the blackness of my soul upon 
this journey. I have none of those minds that are 
in love with the unusual: to see the winter coming 
and to He in the field so far from any house, oppressed 
me like a nightmare; it seemed, indeed, a kind of 
awful braving of God's power; and this thought, 
which I dare say only writes me down coward, was 
greatly exaggerated by my private knowledge of the 
errand we were come upon. I was besides encumbered 
by my duties to Sir William, whom it fell upon me 
to entertain ; for my lord was quite sunk into a state 
bordering on pervigilium, watching the woods with a 
rapt eye, sleeping scarce at all, and speaking some- 
times not twenty words in a whole day. That which 
he said was still coherent; but it turned almost in- 
variably upon the party for whom he kept his crazy 
lookout. He would tell Sir William often, and always 
as if it were a new communication, that he had " a 
brother somewhere in the woods," and beg that the 
sentinels should be directed " to inquire for him." 
" I am anxious for news of my brother," he would 
say. And sometimes, when we were under way. he 


would fancy he spied a canoe far off upon the water 
or a camp on the shore, and exhibit pair Ail agitation. 
It was impossible but Sir William should be struck 
with these singularities; and at last he led me aside, 
and hinted his uneasiness. I touched my head and 
shook it; quite rejoiced to prepare a little testimony 
against possible disclosures. 

" But in that case," cries Sir William, " is it wise 
to let him go at large ? " 

'' Those that know him best," said I, " are per- 
suaded that he should be humoured." 

" Well, well," replied Sir William, " it is none of 
my affairs. But if I had understood, you would 
never have been here." 

Our advance into this savage country had thus 
uneventfully proceeded for about a week when we 
encamped for a night at a place where the river ran 
among considerable mountains clothed in wood. The 
fires were lighted on a level space at the water's edge; 
and we supped and lay down to sleep in the customary 
fashion. It chanced the night fell murderously cold; 
the stringency of the frost seized and bit me through 
my coverings, so that pain kept me wakeful; and I 
was afoot again before the peep of day, crouching 
by the fires or trotting to and fro at the stream's edge, 
to combat the aching of my limbs. At last dawn 
began to break upon hoar woods and mountains, the 
sleepers rolled in their robes, and the boisterous river 
dashing among spears of ice. I stood looking about 
me, swaddled in my stiff coat of a bull's fur, and the 
breath smoking from my scorched nostrils, when, 
upon a sudden, a singular, eager cry rang from the 


borders of the wood. The sentries answered it, the 
sleepers sprung to their feet; one pointed, the rest 
followed his direction with their eyes, and there, upon 
the edge of the forest and betwixt two trees, we beheld 
the figure of a man reaching forth his hands like one 
in ecstasy. The next moment he ran forward, fell 
on his knees at the side of the camp, and burst in 

This was John Mountain, the trader, escaped from 
the most horrid perils; and his first word, when he 
got speech, was to ask if we had seen Secundra 

" Seen what ? " cries Sir William. 

" No," said I, " we have seen nothing of him. 

" Nothing ? " says Mountain. " Then I was right 
after all." With that he struck his palm upon his 
brow. " But what takes him back ? " he cried. 
" What takes the man back among dead bodies ? 
There is some damned mystery here." 

This was a word which highly aroused our curi- 
osity, but I shall be more perspicacious if I narrate 
these incidents in their true order. Here follows a 
narrative which I have compiled out of three sources, 
not very consistent in all points: 

First y a written statement by Mountain, in which 
everything criminal is cleverly smuggled out of view. 

Second, two conversations with Secundra Dass; 

Third, many conversations with Mountain him- 
self, in which he was pleased to be entirely plain; 
for the truth is he regarded me as an accomplice. 



The crew that went up the river under the joint 
command of Captain Harris and the master num- 
bered in all nine persons, of whom (if I except Secun- 
dra Dass) there was not one that had not merited the 
gallows. From Harris downward the voyagers were 
notorious in that colony for desperate, bloody-minded 
miscreants; some were reputed pirates, the most 
hawkers of rum; all ranters and drinkers; all fit 
associates, embarking together without remorse, upon 
this treacherous and murderous design. I could not 
hear there was much discipline or any set captain 
in the gang; but Harris and four others, Mountain 
himself, two Scotchmen Pinkerton and Hastie 
and a man of the name of Hicks, a drunken shoe- 
maker, put their heads together and agreed upon the 
course. In a material sense, they were well enough 
provided; and the master in particular brought with 
him a tent where he might enjoy some privacy and 

Even this small indulgence told against him in 
the minds of his companions. But indeed he was in 
a position so entirely false (and even ridiculous) that 
all his habit of command and arts of pleasing were 
here thrown away. In the eyes of all, except Secundra 
Dass, he figured as a common gull and designated 
victim; going unconsciously to death; yet he could 
not but suppose himself the contriver and the leader 
of the expedition; he could scarce help but so conduct 
himself; and at the least hint of authority or con- 
descension, his deceivers would be laughing in their 


sleeves. I was so used to see and to conceive him in 
a high, authoritative attitude that when I had con- 
ceived his position on this journey I was pained and 
could have blushed. How soon he may have enter- 
tained a first surmise we cannot know; but it was 
long, and the party had advanced into the wilderness 
beyond the reach of any help ere he was fully awa- 
kened to the truth. 

It fell thus. Harris and some others had drawn 
apart into the woods for consultation, when they were 
startled by a rustling in the brush. They were all 
accustomed to the arts of Indian warfare, and Moun- 
tain had not only lived and hunted, but fought and 
earned some reputation with the savages. He could 
move in the woods without noise, and follow a trail 
like a hound ; and upon the emergence of this alert, 
he was deputed by the rest to plunge into the thicket 
for intelligence. He was soon convinced there was 
a man in his close neighbourhood, moving with precau- 
tion but without art among the leaves and branches; 
and coming shortly to a place of advantage, he was 
able to observe Secundra Dass crawling briskly off 
with many backward glances. At this he knew not 
whether to laugh or cry; and his accomplices, when 
he had returned and reported, were in much the same 
dubiety. There was now no danger of an Indian 
onslaught; but on the other hand, since Secundra 
Dass was at the pains to spy upon them, it was highly 
probable he knew English, and if he knew English 
it was certain the whole of their design was in the 
master's knowledge. There was one singularity in 
the position. If Secundra Dass knew and concealed 


his knowledge of English, Harris was a proficient in 
several of the tongues of India, and as his career in 
that part of the world had been a great deal worse 
than profligate, he had not thought proper to remark 
upon the circumstance. Each side had thus a spy- 
hole on the counsels of the other. The plotters, so 
soon as this advantage was explained, returned to 
camp; Harris, hearing the Hindoostanee was once 
more closeted with his master, crept to the side of the 
tent; and the rest, sitting about the fire with their 
tobacco, awaited his report with impatience. When 
he came at last his face was very black. He had 
overheard enough to confirm the worst of his sus- 
picions. Secundra Dass was a good English scholar; 
he had been some days creeping and listening, the 
master was now fully informed of the conspiracy, 
and the pair proposed on the morrow to fall out of 
line at a carrying place and plunge at a venture in the 
woods: preferring the full risk of famine, savage 
beasts, and savage men to their position in the midst 
of traitors. 

What, then, was to be done ? Some were for killing 
the master on the spot; but Harris assured them that 
would be a crime without profit, since the secret of 
the treasure must die along with him that buried it. 
Others were for desisting at once from the whole 
enterprise and making for New York; but the appe- 
tising name of treasure, and the thought of the long 
way they had already travelled, dissuaded the majority. 
I imagine they were dull fellows for the most part. 
Harris, indeed, had some acquirements, Mountain 
was no fool, Hastie was an educated man; but even 


these had manifestly failed in life, and the rest were 
the dregs of colonial rascality. The conclusion they 
reached, at least, was more the offspring of greed and 
hope than reason. It was to temporise, to be wary and 
watch the master, to be silent and supply no further 
aliment to his suspicions, and to depend entirely (as 
well as I make out) on the chance that their victim 
was as greedy, hopeful, and irrational as them- 
selves, and might, after all, betray his life and 

Twice, in the course of the next day, Secundra 
and the master must have appeared to themselves 
to have escaped; and twice they were circumvented. 
The master, save that the second time he grew a little 
pale, displayed no sign of disappointment, apologised 
for the stupidity with which he had fallen aside, 
thanked his recapturers as for a service, and rejoined 
the caravan with all his usual gallantry and cheerful- 
ness of mien and bearing. But it is certain he had 
smelled a rat; for from thenceforth he and Secundra 
spoke only in each other's ear, and Harris listened 
and shivered by the tent in vain. The same night it was 
announced they were to leave the boats and proceed 
by foot : a circumstance which (as it put an end to the 
confusion of the portages) greatly lessened the chances 
of escape. 

And now there began between the two sides a 
silent contest, for life on the one hand, for riches on 
the other. They were now near that quarter of the 
desert in which the master himself must begin to play 
the part of guide; and using this for a pretext of 
prosecution, Harris and his men sat with him every 


night about the fire, and laboured to entrap him into 
some admission. If he let slip his secret, he knew 
well it was the warrant for his death; on the other 
hand, he durst not refuse their questions, and must 
appear to help them to the best of his capacity, or 
he practically published his mistrust. And yet Moun- 
tain assures me the man's brow was never ruffled. 
He sat in the midst of these jackals, his life depending 
by a thread, like some easy, witty householder at 
home by his own fire; an answer he had for every- 
thing as often as not, a jesting answer; avoided 
threats, evaded insults; talked, laughed, and listened 
with an open countenance; and, in short, conducted 
himself in such a manner as must have disarmed 
suspicion, and went near to stagger knowledge. In- 
deed Mountain confessed to me they would soon have 
disbelieved the captain's story, and supposed their 
designated victim still quite innocent of their designs, 
but for the fact that he continued (however ingen- 
iously) to give the slip to questions, and the yet stronger 
confirmation of his repeated efforts to escape. The 
last of these, which brought things to a head, I am 
now to relate. And first I should say that by this time 
the temper of Harris' companions was utterly worn 
out; civility was scarce pretended; and for one very 
significant circumstance, the master and Secundra 
had been (on some pretext) deprived of weapons. 
On their side, however, the threatened pair kept up 
the parade of friendship handsomely; Secundra was 
all bows, the master all smiles; and on the last night 
of the truce he had even gone so far as to sing for the 
diversion of the company. It was observed that he 


nad also eaten with unusual heartiness, and drank 
deep : doubtless from design. 

At least, about three in the morning, he came out 
of the tent into the open air, audibly mourning and 
complaining, with all the manner of a sufferer from 
surfeit. For some while Secundra publicly attended 
on his patron, who at last became more easy, and fell 
asleep on the frosty ground behind the tent: the 
Indian returning within. Some time after the sentry 
was changed; had the master pointed out to him, 
where he lay in what is called a robe of buffalo; and 
thenceforth kept an eye upon him (he declared) with- 
out remission. With die first of the dawn, a draught of 
wind came suddenly and blew open one side the cor- 
ner of the robe ; and with the same puff, the master's 
hat whirled in the air and fell some yards away. 

The sentry, thinking it remarkable the sleeper 
should not awaken, thereupon drew near: and the 
next moment, with a great shout, informed the camp 
their prisoner was escaped. He had left behind his 
Indian, who (in the first vivacity of the surprise) came 
near to pay the forfeit of his life, and was, in fact, 
inhumanly mishandled; but Secundra, in the midst 
of threats and cruelties, stuck to it with extraordinary 
loyalty that he was quite ignorant of his master's 
plans, which might indeed be true, and of the manner 
of his escape, which was demonstrably false. Nothing 
was therefore left to the conspirators but to rely 
entirely on the skill of Mountain. The night had been 
frosty, the ground quite hard; and the sun was no 
sooner up than a strong thaw set in. It was Moun- 
tain's boast that few men could have followed that 


trail, and still fewer (even of the native Indians) found 
it. The master had thus a long start before his pur- 
suers had the scent, and he must have travelled with 
surprising energy for a pedestrian so unused, since 
it was near noon before Mountain had a view of him. 
At this conjuncture the trader was alone, all his com- 
panions following, at his own request, several hundred 
yards in the rear; he knew the master was unarmed; 
his heart was besides heated with the exercise and lust 
of hunting; and seeing the quarry so close, so defence- 
less, and seemingly so fatigued, he vaingloriously 
determined to effect the capture with his single hand. 
A step or two further brought him to one margin of a 
little clearing; on the other, with his arms folded and 
his back to a huge stone, the master sat. It is possible 
Mountain may have made a rustle, it is certain, at 
least, the master raised his head and gazed directly 
at that quarter of the thicket where his hunter lay. 
" I could not be sure he saw m," Mountain said; 
" he just looked my way like a man with his mind made 
up, and all the courage ran out of me like rum out of 
a bottle." And presently, when the master looked 
away again, and appeared to resume those meditations 
in which he had sat immersed before the trader's 
coming, Mountain slunk stealthily back and returned 
to seek the help of his companions. 

And now began the chapter of surprises, for the 
scout had scarce informed the others of his discovery, 
and they were yet preparing their weapons for a rush 
upon the fugitive, when the man himself appeared in 
their midst, walking openly and quietly, with his hands 
behind his back. 


" Ah men ! " says he, on his beholding them. 
" Here is a fortunate encounter. Let us get back to 

Mountain had not mentioned his own weakness 
or the master's disconcerting gaze upon the thicket, 
so that (with all the rest) his return appeared spon- 
taneous. For all that, a hubbub arose; oaths flew, 
fists were shaken, and guns pointed. 

" Let us get back to camp," said the master. " I 
have an explanation to make, but it must be laid 
before you all. And in the meanwhile I would put 
up these weapons, one of which might very easily 
go off and blow away your hopes of treasure. I would 
not kill," says he, smiling, " the goose with the golden 

The charm of his superiority once more triumphed ; 
and the party, in no particular order, set off on their 
return. By the way he found occasion to get a word 
or two apart with Mountain. 

" You are a clever fellow and a bold," says he, 
" but I am not so sure that you are doing yourself 
justice. I would have you to consider whether you 
would not do better, ay, and safer, to serve me instead 
of serving so commonplace a rascal as Mr. Harris. 
Consider of it," he concluded, dealing the man a gentle 
tap upon the shoulder, " and don't be in haste. Dead 
or alive, you will find me an ill man to quarrel with." 

When they were come back to the camp, where 
Harris and Pinkerton stood guard over Secundra, 
these two ran upon the master like viragoes, and were 
amazed out of measure when they were bidden by 
their comrades to " stand back and hear what the 


gentleman had to say." The master had not flinched 
before their onslaught; nor, at this proof of the 
ground he had gained, did he betray the least suffi- 

" Do not let us be in haste," says he. " Meat first 
and public speaking after." 

With that they made a hasty meal; and as soon 
as it was done, the master, leaning on one elbow, 
began his speech. He spoke long, addressing him- 
self to each except Harris, finding for each (with the 
same exception) some particular flattery. He called 
them " bold, honest blades," declared he had never 
seen a more jovial company, work better done, or 
pains more merrily supported. " Well, then," says 
he, " some one asks me ' Why the devil I ran away ? ' 
But that is scarce worth answer, for I think you all 
know pretty well. But you know only pretty well: 
that is a point I shall arrive at presently, and be you 
ready to remark it when it comes. There is a traitor 
here : a double traitor : I will give you his name before 
I am done; and let that suffice for now. But here 
comes some other gentleman and asks me ' Why in 
the devil I came back ? ' Well before I answer that 
question, I have one to put to you. It was this cur 
here, this Harris, that speaks Hindoostanee ? " cries 
he, rising on one knee and pointing fair at the man's 
face, with a gesture indescribably menacing; and 
when he had been answered in the affirmative, " Ah ! " 
says he, " then are all my suspicions verified, and I 
did rightly to come back. Now, men, hear the truth 
for the first time." Thereupon he launched forth in 
a long story, told with extraordinary skill how he had 


all along suspected Harris, how he had found the 
confirmation of his fears, and how Harris must have 
misrepresented what passed between Secundra and 
himself. At this point he made a bold stroke with 
excellent effect. " I suppose," says he, " you think 
you are going shares with Harris, I suppose you think 
you will see to that yourselves; you would naturally 
not think so flat a rogue could cozen you. But have 
a care ! These half idiots have a sort of cunning, as 
the skunk has its stench; and it may be news to you 
that Harris has taken care of himself already. Yes, 
for him the treasure is all money in the bargain. You 
must find it or go starve. But he has been paid before- 
hand; my brother paid him to destroy me; look at 
him, if you doubt look at him, grinning and gulp- 
ing, a detected thief! " Thence, having made this 
happy impression, he explained how he had escaped, 
and thought better of it, and at last concluded to come 
back, lay the truth before the company, and take his 
chance with them once more : persuaded, as he was, 
they would instantly depose Harris and elect some 
other leader. " There is the whole truth," said he : 
" and with one exception, I put myself entirely in 
your hands. What is the exception ? There he sits," 
he cried, pointing once more to Harris; " a man that 
has to die ! Weapons and conditions are all one to 
me; put me face to face with him, and if you give me 
nothing but a stick, in five minutes I will show you a 
sop of broken carrion fit for dogs to roll in." 

It was dark night when he made an end; they had 
listened in almost perfect silence; but the firelight 
scarce permitted any one to judge, from the look of 


his neighbours, with what result of persuasion or 
conviction. Indeed, the master had set himself in the 
brightest place, and kept his face there, to be the 
centre of men's eyes : doubtless on a profound calcu- 
lation. Silence followed for awhile, and presently the 
whole party became involved in disputation: the 
master lying on his back with his hands knit under 
his head and one knee flung across the other, like a 
person unconcerned in the result. And here, I dare 
say, his bravado carried him too far and prejudiced 
his case. At least, after a cast or two backward and 
forward, opinion settled finally against him. It's 
possible he hoped to repeat the business of the pirate 
ship, and be himself, perhaps, on hard enough con- 
ditions, elected leader; and things went so far that 
way that Mountain actually threw out the proposition. 
But the rock he split upon was Hastie. This fellow 
was not well liked, being sour and slow, with an ugly 
glowering disposition, but he had studied some time 
for the Church at Edinburgh College, before ill con- 
duct had destroyed his prospects, and he now remem- 
bered and applied what he had learned. Indeed, 
he had not proceeded very far, when the master rolled 
carelessly upon one side, which was done (in Moun- 
tain's opinion) to conceal the beginnings of despair 
upon his countenance. Hastie dismissed the most of 
what they had heard as nothing to the matter : what 
they wanted was the treasure. All that was said of 
Harris might be true, and they would have to see to 
that in time. But what had that to do with the 
treasure? They had heard a vast of words; but the 
truth was just this, that Mr. Durie was damnably 


frightened and had several times run off. Here he 
was whether caught or come back was all one to 
Hastie : the point was to make an end of the business. 
As for the talk of deposing and electing captains, he 
hoped they were all free men and could attend their 
own affairs. That was dust flung in their eyes, and so 
was the proposal to fight Harris. " He shall fight no 
one in this camp, I can tell him that," said Hastie. 
" We had trouble enough to get his arms away from 
him, and we should look pretty fools to give them 
back again. But if it's excitement the gentleman is 
after, I can supply him with more than perhaps he 
cares about. For I have no intention to spend the 
remainder of my life in these mountains; already I 
have been too long; and I propose that he shall 
immediately tell us where that treasure is, or else 
immediately be shot. And there," says he, producing 
his weapon, " there is the pistol that I mean to use." 

" Come, I call you a man," cries the master, sitting 
up and looking at the speaker with an aim of admira- 

" I didn't ask you to call me anything," returned 
Hastie; " which is it to be ? " 

" That's an idle question," said the master. 
" Needs must when the devil drives. The truth is 
we are within easy walk of the place, and I will show 
it you to-morrow." 

With that, as if all were quite settled, and settled 
exactly to his mind, he walked off to his tent, whither 
Secundra had preceded him. 

I cannot think of these last turns and wriggles of my 
old enemy except with admiration; scarce even pity 


is mingled with the sentiment, so strongly the man 
supported, so boldly resisted his misfortunes. Even 
at that hour, when he perceived himself quite lost, 
when he saw he had but effected an exchange of 
enemies, and overthrown Harris to set Hastie up, 
no sign of weakness appeared in his behaviour, and he 
withdrew to his tent, already determined (I must 
suppose) upon affronting the incredible hazard of his 
last expedient with the same easy, assured, genteel 
expression and demeanour as he might have left a 
theatre withal to join a supper of the wits. But 
doubtless within, if we could see there, his soul 

Early in the night, word went about the camp 
that he was sick; and the first thing the next morning 
he called Hastie to his side, and inquired most anx- 
iously if he had any skill in medicine. As a matter of 
fact, this was a vanity of that fallen divinity student's 
to which he had cunningly addressed himself. Hastie 
examined him; and being flattered, ignorant, and 
highly suspicious, knew not in the least whether the 
man was sick or malingering. In this state, he went 
forth again to his companions; and (as the thing 
which would give himself most consequence either 
way) announced that the patient was in a fair way to 

" For all that," he added, with an oath, " and if he 
bursts by the wayside, he must bring us this morning 
to the treasure." 

But there were several in the camp (Mountain 
among the number) whom this brutality revolted. 
They would have seen the master pistoled, or pistoled 


him themselves, without the smallest sentiment of 
pity; but they seem to have been touched by his 
gallant fight and unequivocal defeat the night before; 
perhaps, too, they were even already beginning to 
oppose themselves to their new leader : at least, they 
now declared that (if the man was sick) he should 
have a day's rest in spite of Hastie's teeth. 

The next morning he was manifestly worse, and 
Hastie himself began to display something of humane 
concern, so easily does even the pretence of doctoring 
awaken sympathy. The third, the master called 
Mountain and Hastie to the tent, announced himself 
to be dying, gave them full particulars as to the 
position of the cache, and begged them to set out 
incontinently on the quest, so that they might see 
if he deceived them, and (if they were at first unsuc- 
cessful), he should be able to correct their error. 

But here arose a difficulty on which he doubtless 
counted. None of these men would trust another, 
none would consent to stay behind. On the other 
hand, although the master seemed extremely low, 
spoke scarce above a whisper, and lay much of the 
time insensible, it was still possible it was a fraud- 
ulent sickness; and if all went treasure-hunting it 
might prove they had gone upon a wild-goose chase, 
and return to find their prisoner flown. They con- 
cluded, therefore, to hang idling round the camp, 
alleging sympathy to their reason; and certainly, so 
mingled are our dispositions, several were sincerely 
(if not very deeply) affected by the natural peril of 
the man whom they callously designed to murder. 
In the afternoon Hastie was called to the bedside 


to pray: the which (incredible as it must appear) he 
did with unction; about eight at night the wailing 
of Secundra announced that all was over, and before 
ten the Indian, with a link stuck in the ground, was 
toiling at the grave. Sunrise of next day beheld the 
master's burial, all hands attending with great decency 
of demeanour; and the body was laid in the earth 
wrapped in a fur robe, with only the face uncovered ; 
which last was of a waxy whiteness, and had the 
nostrils plugged according to some Oriental habit of 
Secundra 's. No sooner was the grave filled than the 
lamentations of the Indian once more struck concern 
to every heart; and it appears this gang of murderers, 
so far from resenting his outcries, although both 
distressful and (in such a country) perilous to their 
own safety, roughly but kindly endeavoured to con- 
sole him. 

But if human nature is even in the worst of men 
occasionally kind, it is still, and before all things, 
greedy; and they soon turned from the mourner to 
their own concerns. The cache of the treasure being 
hard by, although yet unidentified, it was concluded 
not to break camp; and the day passed, on the part 
of the voyagers, in unavailing exploration of the woods, 
Secundra the while lying on his master's grave. That 
night they placed no sentinel, but lay all together 
about the fire, in the customary woodman fashion, 
the heads outward, like the spokes of a wheel. Morn- 
ing found them in the same disposition ; only Pinker- 
ton, who lay on Mountain's right, between him and 
Hastie, had (in the hours of darkness) been secretly 
butchered, and there lay, still wrapped as to his body 


in his mantle, but offering above that ungodly and 
horrific spectacle of the scalped head. The gang 
were that morning as pale as a company of phantoms, 
for the pertinacity of Indian war (or, to speak more 
correctly, Indian murder), was well known to all. 
But they laid the chief blame on their unsentinelled 
posture; and fired with the neighbourhood of the 
treasure, determined to continue where they were. 
Pinkerton was buried hard by the master; the sur- 
vivors again passed the day in exploration, and re- 
turned in a mingled humour of anxiety and hope, being 
partly certain they were now close on the discovery 
of what they sought, and on the other hand (with the 
return of darkness) were infected with the fear of 
Indians. Mountain was the first sentry; he declares 
he neither slept nor yet sat down, but kept his watch 
with a perpetual and straining vigilance, and it was 
even with unconcern that (when he saw by the stars 
his time was up) he drew near the fire to waken his 
successor. This man (it was Hicks the shoemaker.) 
slept on the lee-side of the circle, somewhat further 
off in consequence than those to windward, and in a 
place darkened by the blowing smoke. Mountain 
stooped and took him by the shoulder; his hand was 
at once smeared by some adhesive wetness; and (the 
wind at the moment veering) the firelight shone upon 
the sleeper and showed him, like Pinkerton, dead and 

It was clear they had fallen in the hands of one 
of those matchless Indian bravos, that will sometimes 
follow a party for days, and in spite of indefatigable 
travel and unsleeping watch, continue to keep up with 


their advance and steal a scalp at every resting place. 
Upon this discovery the treasure seekers, already 
reduced to a poor half dozen, fell into mere dismay, 
seized a few necessaries, and deserting the remainder 
of their goods, fled outright into the forest. Their 
fire, they left still burning, and their dead comrade 
unburied. All day they ceased not to flee, eating 
by the way, from hand to mouth; and since they 
feared to sleep, continued to advance at random even 
in the hours of darkness. But the limit of man's 
endurance is soon reached; when they rested at last, 
it was to sleep profoundly; and when they woke, it 
was to find that the enemy was still upon their heels, 
and death and mutilation had once more lessened and 
deformed their company. 

By this they had become light-headed, they had 
quite missed their path in the wilderness, their stores 
were already running low. With the further horrors, 
it is superfluous that I should swell this narrative, 
already too prolonged. Suffice it to say, that when 
at length a night passed by innocuous, and they 
might breathe again in the hope that the murderer 
had at last desisted from pursuit, Mountain and Se- 
cundra were alone. The trader is firmly persuaded 
their unseen enemy was some warrior of his own ac- 
quaintance, and that he himself was spared by favour. 
The mercy extended to Secundra he explains on the 
ground that the East Indian was thought to be insane; 
partly from the fact that, through all the horrors of 
the flight and while others were casting away their 
very food and weapons, Secundra continued to stagger 
forward with a mattock on his shoulder; and partly 


because in the last days and with a great degree of 
heat and fluency, he perpetually spoke with himself 
in his own language. But he was sane enough when 
it came to English. 

" You think he will be gone quite away ? " he asked, 
upon their blessed awakening in safety. 

" I pray God so, I believe so, I dare to believe so," 
Mountain had replied almost with incoherence as he 
described the scene to me. 

And indeed he was so much distempered that until 
he met us the next morning he could scarce be certain 
whether he had dreamed, or whether it was a fact, 
that Secundra had thereupon turned directly about 
and returned without a word upon their footprints, 
setting his face for these wintery and hungry solitudes, 
along a path whose every stage was milestoned with 
a mutilated corpse. 



MOUNTAIN'S story, as it was laid before Sir 
William Johnson and my lord, was shorn, 
of course, of all the earlier particulars, and 
the expediton described to have proceeded unevent- 
fully, until the master sickened. But the latter part 
was very forcibly related, the speaker visibly thrilling 
to his recollections; and our then situation, on the 
fringe of the same desert, and the private interests of 
each, gave him an audience prepared to share in his 
emotions. For Mountain's intelligence not only 
changed the world for my Lord Durrisdeer, but ma- 
terially affected the designs of Sir William Johnson. 

These I find I must lay more at length before the 
reader. Word had reached Albany of dubious im- 
port; it had been rumoured fome hostility was to be 
put in act; and the Indian diplomatist had, there- 
upon, sped into the wilderness, even at the approach 
of winter, to nip that mischief in the bud. Here, 
on the borders, he learned that he was come too late; 
and a difficult choice was thus presented to a man 
(upon the whole) not any more bold than prudent 


His standing with the painted braves may be com- 
pared to that of my Lord President Culloden among 
the chiefs of our own Highlanders at the 'forty-five; 
that is as much as to say, he was, to these men, reason's 
only speaking trumpet, and counsels of peace and 
moderation, if they were to prevail at all, must prevail 
singly through his influence. If, then, he should re- 
turn, the province must lie open to all the abominable 
tragedies of Indian war the houses blaze, the way- 
farer be cut off, and the men of the woods collect their 
usual disgusting spoil of human scalps. On the other 
side, to go further forth, to risk so small a party deeper 
in the desert to carry words of peace among warlike 
savages already rejoicing to return to war : here was 
an extremity from which it was easy to perceive his 
mind revolted. 

" I have come too late," he said more than once, 
and would fall into a deep consideration, his head 
bowed in his hands, his foot patting the ground. 

At length he raised his face and looked upon us, 
that is to say, upon my lord, Mountain, and myself, 
sitting close round a small fire, which had been made 
for privacy in one corner of the camp. 

" My lord, to be quite frank with you, I find my- 
self in two minds," said he. " I think it very need- 
ful I should go on, but not at all proper I should any 
longer enjoy the pleasure of your company. We are 
here still upon the water-side; and I think the risk 
to southward no great matter. Will not yourself and 
Mr. Mackellar take a single boat's crew and return to 
Albany ? " 

My lord, I should say, had listened to Mountain's 


narrative, regarding him throughout with a painful 
intensity of gaze; and since the tale concluded, had 
sat as in a dream. There was something very daunt- 
ing in his look; something to my eyes not rightly 
human; the face, lean, and dark, and aged, the mouth 
painful, the teeth disclosed in a perpetual rictus; the 
eyeball swimming clear of the lids upon a field of 
bloodshot white. I could not behold him myself with- 
out a jarring irritation, such as (I believe) is too fre- 
quently the uppermost feeling on the sickness of those 
dear to us. Others, I could not but remark, were 
scarce able to support his neighbourhood Sir 
William eviting to be near him, Mountain dodg- 
ing his eye, and, when he met it, blanching and 
halting in his story. At this appeal, however, my 
lord appeared to recover his command upon him- 

" To Albany ? " said he, with a good voice. 

" Not short of it, at least," replied Sir William. 
" There is no safety nearer at hand." 

" I would be very sweir T to return," says my lord. 
" I am not afraid of Indians," he added, with a 

" I wish that I could say so much," returned Sir 
William, smiling; " although, if any man durst say 
it, it should be myself. But you are to keep in view 
my responsibility, and that as the voyage has now be- 
come highly dangerous, and your business if you 
ever had any," says he, " brought quite to a conclu- 
sion by the distressing family intelligence you have 
received, I should be hardly justified if I even suffered 
1 Unwilling. 


you to proceed, and run the risk of some obloquy if 
anything regrettable should follow." 

My lord turned to Mountain. " What did he pre- 
tend he died of ? " he asked. 

" I don't think I understand your honour," said the 
trader, pausing like a man very much affected, in the 
dressing of some cruel frost-bites. 

For a moment my lord seemed at a full stop; and 
then, with some irritation, " I ask you what he died of. 
Surely that's a plain question," said he. 

" Oh, I don't know," said Mountain. " Hastie 
even never knew. He seemed to sicken natural, and 
just pass away." 

' There it is, you see ! " concluded my lord, turning 
to Sir William. 

" Your lordship is too deep for me," replied Sir 

" Why," says my lord, " this is a matter of succes- 
sion; my son's title may be called in doubt; and the 
man being supposed to be dead of nobody can tell 
what, a great deal of suspicion would be naturally 

" But, God damn me, the man's buried ! " cried Sir 

" I will never believe that," returned my lord, 
painfully trembling. " I'll never believe it ! " he cried 
again, and jumped to his feet. " Did he look dead ? " 
he asked of Mountain. 

" Look dead ? " repeated the trader. " He looked 
white. Why, what would he be at ? I tell you, I put 
the sods upon him." 

My lord caught Sir William by the coat with a 


hooked hand. ' This man has the name of my 
brother," says he, " but it's well understood that he 
was never canny." 

" Canny ? " says Sir William. " What is that ? " 

" He's not of this world," whispered my lord, 
" neither him nor the black deil that serves him. I 
have struck my sword throughout his vitals," he 
cried, " I have felt the hilt dirl ' on his breast-bone, 
and the hot blood spurt in my very face, time and 
again, time and again ! " he repeated, with a gesture 
indescribable. " But he was never dead for that," 
said he, and I sighed aloud. " Why should I think he 
was dead now ? No, not till I see him rotting," says 

Sir William looked across at me, with a long face. 
Mountain forgot his wounds, staring and gaping. 

" My lord," said I, " I wish you would collect your 
spirits." But my throat was so dry, and my own wits 
so scattered, I could add no more. 

" No," says my lord, " it's not to be supposed that 
he would understand me. Mackellar does, for he 
kens all, and has seen him buried before now. This 
is a very good servant to me, Sir William, this man 
Mackellar; he buried him with his own hands 
he and my father by the light of two siller candle- 
sticks. The other man is a familiar spirit; he brought 
him from Coromandel. I would have told ye this 
long syne, Sir William, only it was in the family." 
These last remarks he made with a kind of melancholy 
composure, and his time of aberration seemed to pass 
away. " You can ask yourself what it all means," he 


proceeded. " My brother falls sick, and dies, and is 
buried, as so they say; and all seems very plain. 
But why did the familiar go back ? I think ye must 
see for yourself it's a point that wants some clear- 

" I will be at your service, my lord, in half a minute," 
said Sir William, rising. " Mr. Mackellar, two words 
with you," and he led me without the camp, the frost 
crunching in our steps, the trees standing at our elbow 
hoar with frost, even as on that night in the long shrub- 
bery. " Of course, this is midsummer madness ? " 
said Sir William, so soon as we were gotten out of 

" Why, certainly," said I. " The man is mad. I 
think that manifest." 

" Shall I seize and bind him ? " asked Sir William. 
" I will upon your authority. If these are all ravings 
that should certainly be done." 

I looked down upon the ground, back at the camp 
with its bright fires and the folk watching us, and about 
me on the woods and mountains; there was just the 
one way that I could not look, and that was in Sir 
William's face. 

" Sir William," said I, at last, " I think my lord 
not sane, and have long thought him so. But there 
are degrees in madness; and whether he should be 
brought under restraint Sir William, I am no fit 
judge," I concluded. 

" I will be the judge," said he. " I ask for facts. 
Was there, in all that jargon, any word of truth or 
sanity ? Do you hesitate ? " he asked. " Am I to 
understand you have buried this gentleman before ? " 


" Not buried," said I ; and then, taking up 
courage at last, " Sir William," said I, " unless I were 
to tell you a long story, which much concerns a noble 
family (and myself not in the least), it would be im- 
possible to make this matter clear to you. Say the 
word, and I will do it, right or wrong. And, at any 
rate, I will say so much, that my lord is not so crazy 
as he seems. This is a strange matter, into the tail of 
which you are unhappily drifted." 

" I desire none of your secrets," replied Sir William; 
" but I will be plain, at the risk of incivility, and con- 
fess that I take little pleasure in my present com- 

" I would be the last to blame you," said I, " for 

" I have not asked either for your censure or your 
praise, sir," returned Sir William. " I desire simply 
to be quit of you; and to that effect, I put a boat and 
complement of men at your disposal." 

" This is fairly offered," said I, after reflection. 
" But you must suffer me to say a word upon the 
other side. We have a natural curiosity to learn the 
truth of this affair; I have some of it myself; my 
lord (it is very plain) has but too much. The matter 
of the Indian's return is enigmatical." 

" I think so myself," Sir William interrupted, " and 
I propose (since I go in that direction) to probe it to 
the bottom. Whether or not the man has gone like 
a dog to die upon his master's grave, his life, at least, 
is in great danger, and I propose, if I can, to save it. 
There is nothing against his character ? " 

" Nothing, Sir William," I replied. 


" And the other ? " he said. " I have heard my 
lord, of course; but, from the circumstances of his 
servant's loyalty, I must suppose he had some noble 

" You must not ask me that ! " I cried. " Hell 
may have noble flames. I have known him a score of 
years, and always hated, and always admired, and 
always slavishly feared him." 

" I appear to intrude again upon your secrets," 
said Sir William, " believe me, inadvertently. Enough 
that I will see the grave, and (if possible) rescue the 
Indian. Upon these terms can you persuade your 
master to return to Albany ? " 

" Sir William," said I, " I will tell you how it is. 
You do not see my lord to advantage; it will seem 
even strange to you that I should love him ; but I do, 
and I am not alone. If he goes back to Albany it must 
be by force, and it will be the death-warrant of his 
reason, and perhaps his life. That is my sincere be- 
lief; but I am in your hands, and ready to obey, if 
you will assume so much responsibility as to com- 

" I will have no shred of responsibility; it is my 
single endeavour to avoid the same," cried Sir William. 
" You insist upon following this journey up; and be 
it so ! I wash my hands of the whole matter." 

With which word he turned upon his heel and gave 
the order to break camp ; and my lord, who had been 
hovering near by, came instantly to my side. 

" Which is it to be ? " said he. 

" You are to have your way," I answered. "' You 
shall see the grave." 


The situation of the master's grave was, between 
guides, easily described; it lay, indeed, beside a 
chief landmark of the wilderness, a certain range of 
peaks, conspicuous by their design and altitude, and 
the source of many brawling tributaries to that in- 
land sea, Lake Champlain. It was therefore possible 
to strike for it direct, instead of following back the 
blood-stained trail of the fugitives, and to cover, in 
some sixteen hours of march, a distance which their 
perturbed wanderings had extended over more than 
sixty. Our boats we left under a guard upon the river; 
it was, indeed, probable we should return to find them 
frozen fast; and the small equipment with which we 
set forth upon the expedition included not only an 
infinity of furs to protect us from the cold, but an 
arsenal of snow-shoes to render travel possible, when 
the inevitable snow should fall. Considerable alarm 
was manifested at our departure; the march was con- 
ducted with soldierly precaution, the camp at night 
sedulously chosen and patrolled; and it was a consid- 
eration of this sort that arrested us, the second day, 
within not many hundred yards of our destination 
the night being already imminent, the spot in which 
we stood well qualified to be a strong camp for a party 
of our numbers; and Sir William, therefore, on a 
sudden thought, arresting our advance. 

Before us was the high range of mountains toward 
which we had been all day deviously drawing near. 
From the first light of the dawn, their silver peaks 
had been the goal of our advance across a tumbled 
lowland forest, thrid with rough streams, and strewn 
with monstrous bowlders; the peaks (as I say) silver, 


for already at the higher altitudes the snow fell 
nightly; but the woods and the low ground only 
breathed upon with frost. All day heaven had been 
charged with ugly vapours, in the which the sun swam 
and glimmered like a shilling piece; all day the wind 
blew on our left cheek, barbarous cold, but very pure 
to breathe. With the end of the afternoon, however, 
the wind fell ; the clouds, being no longer re-enforced, 
were scattered or drunk up; the sun set behind us 
with some wintery splendour, and the white brow of the 
mountains shared its dying glow. 

It was dark ere we had supper; we eat in silence, 
and the meal was scarce dispatched before my lord 
slunk from the fireside to the margin of the camp, 
whither I made haste to follow him. The camp was 
on high ground, overlooking a frozen lake, perhaps 
a mile in its longest measurement; all about us the 
forest lay in heights and hollows ; above rose the white 
mountains; and higher yet, the moon rode in a fair 
sky. There was no breath of air; nowhere a twig 
creaked; and the sounds of our own camp were 
hushed and swallowed up in the surrounding stillness. 
Now that the sun and the wind were both gone down, 
it appeared almost warm, like a night of July; a 
singular illusion of the sense, when earth, air, and 
water were strained to bursting with the extremity of 

My lord (or what I still continued to call by his 
loved name) stood with his elbow in one hand, and 
his chin sunk in the other, gazing before him on the 
surface of the wood. My eyes followed his, and rested 
almost pleasantly upon the frosted contexture of the 


pines, rising in moonlit hillocks, or sinking in the 
shadow of small glens. Hard by, I told myself, was 
the grave of our enemy, now gone where the wicked 
cease from troubling, the earth heaped for ever on his 
once so active limbs. I could not but think of him as 
somehow fortunate, to be thus done with man's 
anxiety and weariness, the daily expense of spirit, and 
that daily river of circumstance to be swum through, 
at any hazard, under the penalty of shame or death. 
I could not but think how good was the end of that 
long travel ; and with that my mind swung at a tan- 
gent to my lord. For was not my lord dead also ? a 
maimed soldier, looking vainly for discharge, lingering 
derided in the line of battle ? A kind man, I remem- 
bered him; wise, with a decent pride, a son perhaps 
too dutiful, a husband only too loving, one that could 
suffer and be silent, one whose hand I loved to press. 
Of a sudden, pity caught in my wind-pipe with a sob; 
I could have wept aloud to remember and behold him; 
and standing thus by his elbow, under the broad moon, 
I prayed fervently either that he should be released 
or I strengthened to persist in my affection. 

" Oh, God," said I, " this was the best man to me 
and to himself, and now I shrink from him. He did 
no wrong, or not till he was broke with sorrows; 
these are but his honourable wounds that we begin to 
shrink from. Oh, cover them up, oh, take him away, 
before we hate him ! " 

I was still so engaged in my own bosom, when a 
sound broke suddenly upon the night. It was neither 
very loud nor very near; yet, bursting as it did from 
so profound and so prolonged a silence, it startled the 


camp like an alarm of trumpets. Ere I had taken 
breath Sir William was beside me, the main part of 
the voyagers clustered at his back, intently giving 
ear. Methought, as I glanced at them across my 
shoulder, there was a whiteness, other than moon- 
light, on their cheeks ; and the rays of the moon re- 
flected with a sparkle on the eyes of some, and the 
shadows lying black under the brows of others (ac- 
cording as they raised or bowed the head to listen) 
gave to the group a strange air of animation and anxiety. 
My lord was to the front, crouching a little forth, his 
hand raised as for silence; a man turned to stone. 
And still the sounds continued, breathlessly renewed, 
with a precipitate rhythm. 

Suddenly Mountain spoke in a loud, broken whisper, 
as of a man relieved. " I have it now," he said; and, 
as we all turned to hear him, " the Indian must have 
known the cache," he added. " That is he he is 
digging out the treasure." 

" Why, to be sure ! " exclaimed Sir William. " We 
were geese not to have supposed so much." 

" The only thing is," Mountain resumed, " the 
sound is very close to our old camp. And again, I do 
not see how he is there before us, unless the man had 
wings ! " 

" Greed and fear are wings," remarked Sir Will- 
iam. " But this rogue has given us an alert, and I 
have a notion to return the compliment. What say 
you, gentlemen, shall we have a moonlight hunt ? " 

It was so agreed; dispositions were made to sur- 
round Secundra at his task : some of Sir William's 
Indians hastened in advance; and a strong guard 


being left at our headquarters, we set forth along the 
uneven bottom of the forest ; frost crackling, ice some- 
times loudly splitting underfoot; and overhead the 
blackness of pine woods, and the broken brightness 
of the moon. Our way led down into a hollow of the 
land; and as we descended the sounds diminished 
and had almost died away. Upon the other slope it 
was more open, only dotted with a few pines, and 
several vast and scattered rocks that made inky 
shadows in the moonlight. Here the sounds began to 
reach us more distinctly; we could now perceive the 
ring of iron, and more exactly estimate the furious 
degree of haste with which the digger plied his in- 
strument. As we neared the top of the ascent a bird 
or two winged aloft and hovered darkly in the moon- 
light; and the next moment we were gazing through 
a fringe of trees upon a singular picture. 

A narrow plateau, overlooked by the white moun- 
tains, and encompassed nearer hand by woods, lay 
bare to the strong radiance of the moon. Rough 
goods, such as make the wealth of foresters, were 
sprinkled here and there upon the ground in mean- 
ingless disarray. About the midst a tent stood, sil- 
vered with frost; the door open, gaping on the black 
interior. At the one end of this small stage lay what 
seemed the tattered remnants of a man. Without 
doubt we had arrived upon the scene of Harris' en- 
campment; there were the goods scattered in the 
panic of flight ; it was in yon tent the master breathed 
his last; and the frozen carrion that lay before us 
was the body of the drunken shoemaker. It was 
always moving to come upon the theatre of any tragic 


incident; to come upon it after so many days, and 
to find it (in the seclusion of a desert) still unchanged, 
must have impressed the mind of the most careless. 
And yet it was not that which struck us into pillars 
of stone; but the sight (which yet we had been half 
expecting) of Secundra, ankle deep in the grave of 
his late master. He had cast the main part of his 
raiment by, yet his frail arms and shoulders glistened 
in the moonlight with a copious sweat; his face was 
contracted with anxiety and expectation; his blows 
resounded on the grave, as thick sobs; and behind 
him, strangely deformed and ink-black upon the 
frosty ground, the creature's shadow repeated and 
parodied his swift gesticulations. Some night-birds 
arose from the boughs upon our coming, and then 
settled back; but Secundra, absorbed in his toil, 
heard or heeded not at all. 

I heard Mountain whisper to Sir William : " Good 
God, it's the grave ! He's digging him up ! " It was 
what we had all guessed, and yet to hear it put in 
language thrilled me. Sir William violently started. 

" You damned sacrilegious hound ! " he cried. 
" What's this ? " 

Secundra leaped in the air, a little breathless cry 
escaped him, the tool flew from his grasp, and he 
stood one instant staring at the speaker. The next, 
swift as an arrow, he sped for the woods upon the 
further side; and the next again, throwing up his 
hands with a violent gesture of resolution, he had 
begun already to retrace his steps. 

" Well, then you come, you help " he was saying. 
But by now my lord had stepped beside Sir William; 


the moon shone fair upon his face, and the words were 
still upon Secundra's lips when he beheld and recog- 
nised his master's enemy. " Him ! " he screamed, 
clasping his hands and shrinking on himself. 

" Come, come," said Sir William, " there is none 
here to do you harm, if you be innocent; and if you 
be guilty, your escape is quite cut off. Speak, what 
do you here among the graves of the dead and the 
remains of the unburied ? " 

" You no murderer ? " inquired Secundra. " You 
true man ? You see me safe ? " 

" I will see you safe, if you be innocent," returned 
Sir William. " I have said the thing, and I see not 
wherefore you should doubt it." 

" There all murderers," cried Secundra, " that is 
why! He kill murderer," pointing to Mountain; 
" there two hire-murderers " pointing to my lord 
and myself "all gallows-murderers! Ah, I see 
you all swing in a rope. Now I go save the sahib; 
he see you swing in a rope. The sahib," he continued, 
pointing to the grave, " he not dead. He bury, he 
not dead." 

My lord uttered a little noise, moved nearer to the 
grave, and stood and stared in it. 

" Buried and not dead ? " exclaimed Sir William. 
" What kind of rant is this ? " 

" See, sahib ! " said Secundra. " The sahib and I 
alone with murderers ; try all way to escape, no way 
good. Then try this way : good way in warm climate, 
good way in India ; here in this damn cold place, who 
can tell ? I tell you pretty good hurry : you help, 
you light a fire, help rub." 


"What is the creature talking of?" cried Sir 
William. " My head goes round." 

" I tell you I bury him alive," said Secundra. " I 
teach him swallow his tongue. Now dig him up 
pretty good hurry, and he not much worse. You 
light a fire." 

Sir William turned to .the nearest of his men. 
" Light a fire," said he. " My lot seems to be ca*st 
with the insane." 

'* You good man," returned Secundra. " Now I 
go dig the sahib up." 

He returned as he spoke to the grave, and resumed 
his former toil. My lord stood rooted, and I at my 
lord's side: fearing I knew not what. 

The frost was not yet very deep, and presently the 
Indian threw aside his tool and began to scoop the 
dirt by handfuls. 

Then he disengaged a corner of a buffalo robe; 
and then I saw hair catch among his fingers; yet a 
moment more, and the moon shone on something 
white. Awhile Secundra crouched upon his knees, 
scraping with delicate fingers, breathing with puffed 
lips; and when he moved aside I beheld the face of 
the master wholly disengaged. It was deadly white, 
the eyes closed, the ears and nostrils plugged, the 
cheeks fallen, the nose sharp as if in death; but for 
all he had lain so many days under the sod, corruption 
had not approached him and (what strangely affected 
all of us) his lips and chin were mantled with a 
swarthy beard. 

" My God ! " cried Mountain, " he was as smooth 
as a baby when we laid him there ! " 


!f They say hair grows upon the dead," observed 
Sir William, but his voice was thick and weak. 

Secundra paid no heed to our remarks, digging 
swift as a terrier, in the loose earth; every moment 
the form of the master, swathed in his buffalo robe, 
grew more distinct in the bottom of that shallow 
trough; the moon shining strong, and the shadows 
of the standers-by, as they drew forward and back, 
falling and flitting over his emergent countenance. 
The sight held us with a horror not before experienced. 
I dared not look my lord in the face, but for as long 
as it lasted I never observed him to draw breath; 
and a little in the background one of the men (I know 
not whom) burst into a kind of sobbing. 

" Now," said Secundra, " you help me lift him 

Of the flight of time I have no idea ; it may have 
been three hours, and it may have been five, that the 
Indian laboured to reanimate his master's body. One 
thing only I know, that it was still night, and the 
moon was not yet set, although it had sunk low, and 
now barred the plateau with long shadows, when 
Secundra uttered a small cry of satisfaction; and, 
leaning swiftly forth, I thought I could myself perceive 
achange upon that icy countenance of the unburied. 
The next moment I beheld his eyelids flutter; the 
next they rose entirely, and the week-old corpse looked 
me for a moment in the face. 

So much display of life I can myself swear to. I 
have heard from others that he visibly strove to speak, 
that his teeth showed in his beard, and that his brow 
was contorted as with an agony of pain and effort. 


And this may have been ; I know not, I was otherwise 
engaged. For, at that first disclosure of the dead man's 
eyes, my Lord Durrisdeer fell to the ground, and when 
I raised him up he was a corpse. 

Day came, and still Secundra could not be persuaded 
to desist from his unavailing efforts. Sir William, 
leaving a small party under my command, proceeded 
on his embassy with the first light ; and still the 
Indian rubbed the limbs and breathed in the mouth 
of the dead body. You would think such labours 
might have vitalised a stone ; but, except for that one 
moment (which was my lord's death), the black spirit 
of the master held aloof from its discarded clay; and 
by about the hour of noon even the faithful servant 
was at length convinced. He took it with unshaken 

" Too cold," said he, " good way in India, no good 
here." And, asking for some food, which he raven- 
ously devoured as soon as it was set before him, he 
drew near to the fire and took his place at my elbow. 
In the same spot, as soon as he had eaten, he stretched 
himself out, and fell into a childlike slumber, from 
which I must arouse him, some hours afterward, to 
take his part as one of the mourners at the double 
funeral. It was the same throughout; he seemed to 
have outlived at once and with the same effort, his 
grief for his master and his terror of myself and 

One of the men left with me was skilled in stone- 
cutting; and before Sir William returned to pick us 
up I had chiseled on a bowlder this inscription, with 


a copy of which I may fitly bring my narrative to a 
close : 

j. D., 



H. D., 









PR Stevenson, Robert Louis 

54B4 The master of Ballantrae 



cop. 2